Podcasts about Sex comedy

In 1999, the teen sex comedy was revitalized with the release of the shocking and wildly successful film American Pie. The box office juggernaut would become a modern classic and spark a franchise akin to the National Lampoon series. On today's episode of the Gimme Three Podcast, we explore the first three American Pie films. The gang's all here: Jason Biggs, Alyson Hannigan, Chris Klein, Thomas Ian Nicholas, Shannon Elizabeth, Sean William Scott, Tara Reid, Mena Suvari, Natasha Lyonne, Eddie Kaye Thomas, and of course, Eugene Levy, and Jennifer Coolidge. Let us know your favorite American Pie film and where you were when you first discovered this audacious classic. ❗️SEND US A TEXT MESSAGE ❗️Support the showSign up for our Patreon for exclusive Bonus Content.Follow the podcast on Instagram @gimmethreepodcastYou can keep up with Bella on Instagram @portraitofacinephile or Letterboxd You can keep up with Nick: on Instagram @nicholasybarra, on Twitter (X) @nicholaspybarra, or on LetterboxdShout out to contributor and producer Sonja Mereu. A special thanks to Anselm Kennedy for creating Gimme Three's theme music. And another special thanks to Zoe Baumann for creating our exceptional cover art.

Our Special Subject this month is the start of a series on the cinematic collaboration of Mia Farrow and Woody Allen. In this first episode we look at A Midsummer Night's Sex Comedy (1982), Zelig (1983), and Broadway Danny Rose (1984), paying particular attention to the relationship between the Allen and Farrow characters and to the question of what each partner in the collaboration brings to the other's career. Both of these areas of inquiry yielded some surprises for us; plus, Dave gets to wax lyrical about Broadway Danny Rose, one of his favourite Allen movies. We also have a revival of Fear and Moviegoing in Toronto thanks to the TIFF Lightbox Cinematheque's Marco Bellocchio retrospective, briefly discussing Good Morning, Night (2003), Dormant Beauty (2012), and My Mother's Smile (2002). Discussion of the latter occasioned many mentions of David Lynch, as often happens on the pod, although we did not know at the time that he would be taking leave of this plane of existence.  Time Codes: 0h 00m 25s:    Intro: Farrow v. Allen 0h 06m 53s:    A Midsummer Night's Sex Comedy (1982) [dir. Woody Allen] 0h 23m 09s:    Zelig (1983) [dir. Woody Allen] 0h 31m 58s:    Broadway Danny Rose (1984) [dir. Woody Allen] 0h 48m 29s:    Fear & Moviegoing in Toronto – Another Year (2010) by Mike Leigh; part 1 of TIFF Cinémathèque's Marco Bellocchio retrospective: Good Morning, Night (2003), Marx Can Wait (2021), Dormant Beauty (2012) and My Mother's Smile (2002)   +++ * Listen to our guest episode on The Criterion Project – a discussion of Late Spring * Marvel at our meticulously ridiculous Complete Viewing Schedule for the 2020s * Intro Song: “Sunday” by Jean Goldkette Orchestra with the Keller Sisters (courtesy of The Internet Archive) * Read Elise's piece on Gangs of New York – “Making America Strange Again” * Check out Dave's Robert Benchley blog – an attempt to annotate and reflect upon as many of the master humorist's 2000+ pieces as he can locate – Benchley Data: A Wayward Annotation Project!  Follow us on Twitter at @therebuggy Write to us at therebuggy@gmail.com We now have a Discord server - just drop us a line if you'd like to join! 

VICTORY: Jim and Them celebrate a victory over Corey Feldman's TOADY Jake Perry as our documentary commentary has been restored! Goonies 2 and Gremlins 3: It is about time that we roll out the Goonies and Gremlins sequals again. Warner Bros looking for some clickbait. Hooking Up: The movie that Corey Feldman does not want you to see! Jim has edited a Corey cut of the 2009 sex "comedy" and just bask in the evil aura of this "film". COREY FELDMAN!, SHOW STOPPER!, LET'S JUST TALK!, DON CHEADLE!, BOOGIE NIGHTS!, VICTORY!, YOUTUBE!, JAKE PERRY!, COREY FELDMAN ARTIST THE MAN BEHIND THE LOVE!, RESTORED!, COPYRIGHT!, TOADY!, WORMTONGUE!, GROVER DILL!, COPYRIGHT ABUSE!, COREY FELDMAN'S ASSISTANT!, SCOLDED!, TBOZ!, SPUNGEN!, GOONIES 2!, GREMLINS 3!, RUMORS!, WARNER BROS!, CHRIS COLUMBUS!, DEVELOPMENT!, CLICKBAIT!, TV SHOW!, TWITTER!, THE BURBS TV SHOW!, KEKE PALMER!, WIKIPEDIA!, PSYOP!, MEL GIBSON!, OVEN DODGER!, WINONA RYDER!, HEIGHT!, RUMORS!, HOOKING UP!, 2009!, LOST FILM!, PATIENT ZERO!, WOKE!, HOME VIDEO!, PORNO!, BRIAN O'HALLORAN!, BRONSON PINCHOT!, BALKI!, SEX COMEDY!, KEVIN SMITH!, TEXAS CHAINSAW MASSACRE!, REAL!, SNUFF FILM!, HIGH SCHOOL GIRLS!, COLLEGE KID!, AMERICAN PIE!, SKINEMAX!, CAN'T HARDLY WAIT!, RYAN!, MISTREATMENT!, COCAINE!, AFTER SCHOOL SPECIAL!, STRIPTEASE!, ABUSIVE!, BLOWJOB!, UNDERAGE!, NOSFERATU!, DOMESTIC VIOLENCE!, TONE!, CUNTWORMS!, DIRECTOR JAIL!, CANCELED!, THE NOTEBOOK!, DOUBLE VAGINA!, JESSICA!, CREEPY BROTHER!, EVIL AURA!, SICKENING!  You can find the videos from this episode at our Discord RIGHT HERE!

YouTubeAGEDDON: They nuked our Youtube channel! Does this spell the end for Jim and Them? The Tots TURNT Toy Drive keeps us keeping on! Dave Blunts: Can Dave Blunts cure Jim's depression? It could be the saving grace. Corey Feldman: Corey has a new low budget movie, Going Viral coming out which gives us the opportunity to look back upon an old sex comedy that he was in. It is all full circle. COREY FELDMAN!, SHOW STOPPER!, LET'S JUST TALK!, DON CHEADLE!, BOOGIE NIGHTS!, JIM AND THEM DEAD (RISE)!, IRISH FOLK ROCK!, WHISKEY!, RASIE YOUR GLASS!, GOBLIN GHOUL!, BOOPAC SHAKUR!, THIS USED TO BE A SHOW!, THIS USED TO BE A PODCAST!, KILLED!, DIED!, YOUTUBE!, TOTS TURNT TOY DRIVE!, BANG CAR!, CHANNEL DEACTIVATED!, YOUTUBE!, WICKED!, ARIANA GRANDE!, APPEAL!, NUDITY AND SEXUAL CONTENT!, DENIED!, COPYRIGHT CLAIMS!, AEW!, DAN SCHNEIDER PEDO MONSTER!, CONSPIRACY THEORIES!, DONATIONS!, TOY DRIVE!, HOLIDAY SEASON!, LITTLE HUMMER BOY!, TICKLESACK!, DRAWING!, SPIN THE WHEEL!, ERIK!, GENEROUS!, COREY SWAG!, SHORTS!, COREY CUT OUT!, GENO PILLOW!, KISS!, DONATIONS!, RAREST FUNKO POP!, KENDALL!, BLUE GRINCH!, DAVE BLUNTS!, VIRAL!, FAT!, F SLUR!, THE CUP!, PUT DOWN THE CUP!, GRIN!, SNOOP DOGG!, BEEF!, FAIR ENOUGH!, WHO NEEDS JIM AND THEM?!, KILL TONY!, LEMON PARTY!, COREY FELDMAN!, TWITTER!, HOOKING UP!, MOVIE TRAILER!, 2009!, SEX COMEDY!, HIGH SCHOOL GIRLS!, DANTE HICKS!, BALKI!, BRONSON PINCHOT!, VICTORY LAP!  You can find the videos from this episode at our Discord RIGHT HERE!

Time For Celebrating!In 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.  “When I fell to Earth I realized perfection; Earth has everything while Heaven has no Evil.”"Ask Belle," I replied. "This fight was for me being allowed on the bed. You still need to pay for breaking into her room.""What?" Leigh squeaked."Come here, Slut," Belle laughed. She hooked an arm around Leigh's waist from behind and began dragging her back into the house."Zane?" Leigh called out fearfully."Coming, coming," I groaned. "I feel like someone dropped a cinderblock on my head, and my ribs." I staggered for the door only to be intercepted by Willa."You are one freaking weird dude," she whispered."You have no idea," I responded softly. As she came alongside, I put my arm around her waist, then down inside her panties, and cupped her right ass cheek.I gave it a good squeeze. I figure Willa could pull away or punch me in my sore ribs. Instead, she bumped my hip and put her head on my shoulder."Have you ever been with another woman?" I asked."No," she regarded me."Willing to experiment?" I teased her. She smiled, snaked a hand along my back to my neck and finally grabbed a handful of hair. She pulled me down into a kiss and finished with her own devilish grin. I took that to be a yes.We made our way back to Belle's room, where Belle and I stripped out of our wet clothes."You don't have to handcuff me," Leigh begged of Belle. "I'll behave.""I know you'll be a good girl, but I don't care. I'll do it because I want to," Belle taunted her. Leigh pouted and looked my way. I shrugged helplessly in response. She stripped, crawled to the middle of the bed, rolled onto her back, and put her wrists together just below her breasts."I'd rather fight than be a victim," Belle mocked her as the bindings clicked shut."No, that's some cock, you skank," Leigh wound up her courage. Belle's response was to retrieve the vibrator and turn it on."Calling me a skank makes you feel tough, eh?" Belle closed in.The vibrator began rubbing against Leigh's thighs as I settled into the bed behind Belle. Willa resumed her position on the far side after she stripped down. Belle gave me a curious look over her shoulder before turning back to Leigh. I snuggled into Belle before nibbling and sucking on her neck and shoulder.As Belle pushed the vibrator between Leigh's labia, I ran my left arm down Belle's back and parted her ass cheeks. I could feel Belle look over her shoulder again, my lips were sucking on her shoulder at that moment, and visually question what I thought I was doing. I could sense a struggle going through her mind by the increased tenseness of her shoulders.She had to be deciding if she would let me distract her or not. A moment later she made up her mind; she bent her leg and pulled her knee toward her chest to make my access to her easier. I scooted farther down so I could move my hand below her ass and begin stroking her cunt, back to front.Belle wiggled the vibrator inside Leigh's cunt as my fingers worked her over. She kept it going until she felt my cock pushing past her ass cheeks. Belle didn't caution me about her anus; she didn't have to. When my cockhead touched her cunt, Belle responded by looking back at me, daring me to stick it in."Do you want me to stop, Belle?" I gazed into her eyes. Belle's response was to suddenly push down on my cock, pushing it half way in with one thrust."Fuck," she hissed. I grabbed her hip and finished driving my rod all the way in. I quickly withdrew, then slammed it home again.At the same time, I moved my right hand, pinned underneath me, under Belle's body, until I burrowed to her pelvis. Belle began humming as my hand reached her slender landing strip. I also noticed that her activity with Leigh had lightened up. Her cunt walls strongly massaged my cock's passage and the stimulation was soaking up more and more of Belle's attention.The vibrator cut off. Belle had dropped it so she could start pulling and pinching her breasts as my four fingers began to vigorously rub her clit. For five minutes I kept going at her sideways until she grabbed the sheets so she could shove her body into mine and almost pushed me off the bed. Her climax seized her, her breath came in short gasps and tremors passed from her body to mine."Damn it," Belle cursed. It took me a moment to figure out what she was pissed about. She began thrusting back against me. "Still hard, huh?" she growled. Why, yes I was, but I wasn't going to tease her about it. I missed the visual exchange between Willa and Belle but the end result was Belle giving in, letting Leigh off the hook."I'm getting on top, Zane," Belle demanded. What proceeded was a bit of bedroom acrobatics but I kept my cock inside as I moved towards the bed's center while Belle swung up to a reverse cowgirl position. I pushed up, palms on the bed behind me, and watched her ass begin to bounce on my lap.At first, Belle rested her hands on my shins and used that to balance her rocking and thrusting of the hips."Don't, Zane," Belle panted as I pressed my chest against her back. When I wrapped my arms around her, she made one last protest. "Oh, damn you."I hugged Belle tight, my left arm around her stomach and the right around her chest. She slowed down for a few seconds before turning her upper body so that we could kiss. Our tongues flickered against each other, then slowly danced back and forth between our mouths."I really should bite you right now," Belle sighed."What the hell for?" I muttered."I'm going to have to look across the room now and find a reason for not jumping your bones, you idiot," she breathed in short bursts."Someone likes being 'Zaned'," Leigh teased. Willa slapped her somewhere; I couldn't see where."Shut up unless you want to be tied up all night," Willa whispered. I was busy letting my hands migrate over Belle's tight body now that I had 'permission' to sex her up. I let Belle lean into me. Her hands cupped her breasts while my hands went from her shoulders to the top of the tits but avoided the nipples.I skated around her upper chest, linking my hands over her pulsing abdomen then lightly traveling down to her thighs."You are not in a hurry," Belle observed breathlessly."It is our first time," I reminded her."Oh," was all she had to say. Her body rubbing against me was her real reply. It was with gradual ease that we upped our tempo until Belle finally 'gave it up' again. This time I came with her, and I completely spaced about a condom, again. Belle writhed her body against mine for almost a minute as we regained our composure and our breaths."You came in me, didn't you?" Belle said seriously."Yeah, I screwed up. I'm sorry," I groaned."What are we going to name our kid?" Belle showed a tiny bit of mirth."I'm partial to Beausephus if it is a boy," I told her as I kissed her neck, "and Andromeda if it is a girl.""Our kid is going to kick ass," Belle laughed."Aren't you on the pill?" Leigh wondered."Listen, you stupid Cunt," Belle twisted on my semi-rigid cock so she could lock eyes with Leigh, "do I look like I can afford Healthcare?""Answer me, Bitch," Belle began wiggling off my lap and out of my arms."Let it go," I begged Belle."Don't think that just because you have my cock in my cunt, that makes me your bitch," Belle growled to me."As your friend, I'm asking you to drop, 'my cock'?" I hesitated. "Just because MY cock is in your cunt doesn't make it your cock," I teased."Crap, slip of the tongue," Belle mumbled."It's okay," both Leigh and I said."Several of our girls feel that way," Leigh added. "We feel possessive about that cock.""What she said," I finished. "That's why when it is not attached, I keep it in a locked box."Belle snorted and Willa and Leigh laughed."You went with the detachable cock?" Belle stared at me. "That's so sad.""Hey, now," I blushed. "I have a horny naked biker babe sitting in my lap, with my cock in her cunt. I'm a little shaken up right now.""You can be real trying at times," Belle leaned into me compassionately."What? You said you wanted me to try your ass?" I joked. "Okay."Belle's vaginal muscles constricted around my cock, exciting me to hardness again."You rip up my ass and I'm going to rip off your balls," Belle grinned shark-like."Your? No, I meant Willa's ass," I verbally back-pedaled. "Look, she's sitting there, ass up looking all inviting, lush, and full-formed.""You wouldn't dare," Willa smirked at me. By her own accounts, Willa loved anal sex, but apparently it wasn't something she normally shared. Belle's instincts were leading her past the deception."Are you freaky, Willa?" Belle mocked her friend."Hey," Leigh piped up. "Barbie Lynn likes it and she's no freak."I rolled onto my side, trying to let Belle slide off my shaft."Am I going somewhere?" Belle turned and joked with me. I shrugged, put my left hand on her shoulder and pumped into her hard several times."Okay, okay," Belle panted. "Go bang Willa. My cunt is still tingling from the last orgasm, Stud." Belle twisted onto her stomach which allowed my cock to pop free. Belle moaned sensually and lay there for a minute with her eyes closed. Dangerously, Leigh crawled over Belle's still form, retrieved something from Belle's nightstand, and handed it to me, lube.Leigh must have seen Belle pull it out and lube up the vibrator before shoving it in. Belle wasn't a total sadist. I slipped beside Willa who kept drinking me in with her eyes."Where do you think you are going with that?" she said. Willa remained on her stomach, her ass proudly pointing up and proffered."Would you like to try anal?" I winked. "I'm sure if you try it, you'll like it.""This won't make me your Old Lady," Willa teased back. "I'll try it. Let's see what you've got.""I only want to make you happy," I breathed into her ear. Willa shivered in anticipation.I brushed her hair to the far side of her head then kissed the top of her neck. Willa began to murmur pleasurably as I trailed butterfly kisses down her spine to her tailbone. A single finger stroked farther down to her cunt and down to her pubic mound. Willa was only lightly shaved, keeping her bush full.The return trip lingered around her anus, pushing slightly and making Willa moan. She opened her legs farther and farther apart as I continued to rub her gently. With my free hand, I opened the tube of lubricant and let it pour down her ass cheeks. I teased her sphincter twice but abandoned it to rub the thick liquid all over her cunt and perineum.Recall that Willa was going through a long, dry spell -- being an undercover officer in an outlaw biker gang, so she was bursting at the seams for sexual contact."Damn it, Zane," she pleaded."Willa, you are a freak," Belle chuckled."Watching him work has gotten me so horny," Leigh whined. I ignored the peanut gallery; I was dripping oil on my three middle fingers, pushing my forefinger against Willa's sphincter. Willa must have really liked her experiences with anal sex because she relaxed her sphincter on contact and let me in. Man, her asshole felt hot compared to the slight chill of the room.My finger corkscrewed past the second knuckle when Willa let out another heartfelt moan. I pushed in a little farther while resuming my kisses on her back. Inside a minute, Leigh had sidled up to Willa and me. Belle had propped herself up with her pillow on the headboard but was studying the three of us intently."You are acting like you've never seen a three-way before," I commented to Belle."Not from the outside looking in," Belle shrugged. I had no immediate comeback to that. Saying something like 'maybe next time,' or 'enjoy the show' felt inappropriate. I devoted my attentions to Willa once more instead.Speaking of Willa, she was now relaxed enough for me to stick my ring finger into her anus. I noticed Leigh getting terribly interested in Willa's arousal."Willa, rise up. Push up off the mattress for me, Babe," I coaxed Willa. She looked back at me, smiled lustfully, and began raising her ass.A few more twist and turns with my fingers and Willa was up on all fours, head down, and her face screened from view by her long, black hair. I was about to encourage Leigh but she was already slipping under Willa and putting her lips to Willa's closest tit. Willa's grunt rose over the sound of Leigh's suckling noise.I had to move completely to Willa's rear to allow Leigh more room to maneuver beneath Willa. Leigh's right hand quickly sought out Willa's cunt while her left began caressing Willa's right breast. I had to admire Leigh's enthusiasm as well as her willingness to not hold Belle's rough treatment against Willa.Belle began to rub her cunny as she watched us play. I also caught Willa shake her head ecstatically when I wormed my third finger into her butthole."Someone's all excited," Leigh giggled, as she lifted up her fingers that had been in Willa's cunt for me to inspect. They weren't just slick; they dripped with her juices.

Barbie Lynn's GeneticsIn 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.  “Nymphomania, while enticing to consider, is still utter madness when experienced.”"Why Mr. Zane, my Barbie Lynn has told us so many wonderful things about you," she sounded so sugary that the honeyed words flowed off her tongue in a manner that was barely coherent. Also, her eyes flickered to the shower where I'd nailed Barbie Lynn repeatedly for forty minutes not all that long ago. Next to me Thomas grunted something that sounded like 'hello'."I'm sure she's exaggerated to my betterment," I pulled that banter out of my tush, my brain was suffering catastrophic blood loss."I can't wait to live in this dorm next year," Laramie came across with a nearly a molasses like drawl as well. "Zane, will you let me use this room next year?""Dude! This is your room?" Jefferson perked up. "Mom, I have to come here next year!""Um, yes Laramie, I'm going to hold this room open to every girl, and perhaps guy, in the dorm. I don't need much space," I said, "so keep out of the way of housekeeping and we are good. Also, you are immune from Handmaiden's Duty while here.""Oh, I was thinking about the game stations, satellite dishes and cable hook-ups," Jefferson added. Jefferson Davis, that name rang a bell."Come on now Honey, a man can't go to a women's," Savannah let that sentence die unfinished. For me, it was keep the lone male status quo; or to get a good night's sleep'."Mrs. Masters, I offer a thin hope for your son; if your daughter could line up some upstanding seniors and juniors, he might slip in under the Zane Exception to the enrollment policy," I told her."You'd do that for Jeff?" Savannah took off her sunglasses and bit one of its arms."Ma'am, I'd wrestle an alligator blindfolded for your daughter. I would certainly put in a good word for her brother," I smiled. I had no idea how tough alligators could be but I knew about crocodiles and those were some mean mothers in their own right. Still, faced with alligator wrestling or no anal-sex with Barbie Lynn, I was getting a belt, handbag and new shoes, damn it.The odds of getting Jeff in were long, Victoria barely suffered Heaven being around, and it would take an act of the Southern Baptist Convention to bring in a male to replace me when I was gone."It would give your Father another option for Jefferson if you could do this Barbie Lynn," Savannah politely replied."That would be great," the kid rejoiced. Yes, he was a fully functioning teenage male."Zane can move mountains when he sets his mind to it," Barbie Lynn winked at me. Thomas saw it but was caught off-guard."Let me show you my bedroom," Barbie offered her kin. They turned and the women sashayed away while Jeff had an almost run-in with Raven and 'company'. Each woman shot a look over their shoulder and smiled at me at some point along their journey which boded trouble."I apologize, Zane," Thomas mumbled. "I thought, deep down, you were weak for submitting to your lusts. Now, I don't, I don't think that anymore.""Don't sweat it," I smiled. "It is only another day for me ending in y.""And don't you be forgetting about me, and how tough it has been resisting Zane," Vivian warned the man she was hoping to marry."A wife should obey her husband," he started, "and a husband should know when to shut up."Lunch and what comes afterI dropped Ms. Reveal's lunch off with just enough sassiness to make her smile and believe that our bad episode was behind us. She sent me to the Vice Chancellor's office a minute later, and while Doctor Victoria Scarlett was conversing over the phone, I felt comfortable to set her meal up in front of her and mine across her desk.Victoria only had this canned ice tea in her mini-frig so I swiped two and set one before her and opened mine. I wasn't exactly sure what it was, it was pretending to be Southern Ice Tea and I pretended to like it. The best thing I could say about it was it was cold. This was our fourth "working" lunch where she would insidiously fill my head with her philosophy and I'd causally remind her that women ran this government, not me; I was a figurehead."What are you doing for New Year's Eve?" she inquired as she daintily cleaned off some crouton crumbs on her cheek. Her look was very intense. I wasn't getting 'quite' sexual signs from her but something, somehow this was personal. That could only mean one thing."I'm spending it with Ms. Rio Talen but no set location has been chosen," I replied."Oh," she paused then, "There is a Science Fiction convention in Seattle that runs from December 29th to through the 1st. My friends and I are attending and Hical asked about you.""Deal but we have to fit Rio in," I agreed."I can send some Universe, TV and movie series and well as costuming information for her to look over," Victoria agreed tentatively."No need, she's a Klingon, a small craft captain whose Father betrayed the Empire and whose survival is a stain on her honor," I told her. "With that barely constrained fury, she's a natural. You teach her how to use that bat-a-rang and,""Batleth," Victoria interjected."Wicked-curved-bladey thing," I continued, "and you'll see. Oh, I'll need an Orion Slave Girl outfit and some green body paint for Mercy and all of her stuff by October 30th, cost is not an object.""I'll call my outfitter when you leave and I must say you are taking this rather well," Doctor Scarlet noted."Why? I had a blast in your office that time," I admitted. "As long as I'm not crawling in, screaming fur-balls, I'm okay. I'll be a human Starfleet Doctor Xeno-biologist who has done surgery on multiple species. A "Doctors Without Borders" kind of guy. I'll get Cordelia to build me an actual tricorder, trust me."We ate, she asked for my sizes, I gave her Rio's and Mercy's sizes; at the Con we were all 'Next Gen' except Mercy who would be Old School for Halloween. She offered me a chance to be a Borg but since they all looked to be in desperate need of a sun tan, I declined. All in all, it barely took twenty minutes."You did a very good job as Mediator this morning," the Vice Chancellor added as I made to leave."It is not so rough," I grinned. "WWKSD?""Wha, oh," she smiled warmly. "What would King Solomon do, clever.""Hell, the Bible has a whole book called Judges. This shit ain't so hard," I laughed as I breezed out the door. Ms. Reveal was waiting, as was Heaven.Heaven had to exert some will to not kiss me on the spot. Christina had lectured us on P D A, public displays of affection, during Homecoming. The more people who knew about us, the more the outcry and the stronger Chancellor's radical decision to keep Heaven on as part as the student body, would be challenged. As it was, our hands would casually brush one another until we got inside my dorm where I chased Heaven up the stairs, pinching her ass every time I caught up.After entering my code, I gauged Heaven's mood deciding we needed some quiet time; there would be too much traffic over most of the floor, and Heaven being too vocal, to get away with sex; and cuddling would be fine anyway. I caught sight of Rio with one of my Marksmanship team mates, Genesis."Hey Zane," Genesis stood up. She was a weird one, going from borderline contempt to grudging respect over the last two weeks. If I didn't know the impossibilities, I'd think she had a boyfriend. "Hope wants everyone at the Amory for an equipment check at seven. We leave at 8:15."Heaven held my hand tightly."Boudoir occopodo," Rio snickered as Genesis made her exit.Heaven's grip nearly crushed my hand, ouch."Babe," I whispered to Heaven, "let me check this out."I disentangled myself and went for the wall of screens that separated my bedroom area from the rest of the floor."Get some popcorn and get ready to sit a spell," Rio joked to Heaven who grumbled. I went around to see who, or whom, were using my room.Inside was not what I expected. Savannah Belafonte Masters had taken off her top (which was peach) and was rummaging with growing frustration through Barbie Lynn's bra drawer. I saw some grape juice splashed on her beige skirt. She saw me, pulled up her shirt to cover her bra-covered assets while looking a bit fearful and upset."What are you doing in here?" she asked softly."It is my bedroom," I replied. "What are you doing in my bedroom?""But, but Barbie Lynn's stuff is in here," she gasped."That would because it is her room too, we sleep together," I answered. That slowed her up for a second. "Can I help you with something?""I, I, I spilled juice on my shirt," she began."And your skirt," I pointed out.""Oh no," she choked back a sob. "What am I going to do? I'm a mess and none of Barbie Lynn's bras, shirts, or skirts are going to fit me." I mused over that for a second."I've stashed some bra extensions around here somewhere and that should allow for the difference is sizes between you and Barbie," I said. "Now give me your skirt and I'll find a replacement." She hesitated so I added. "I'm not going to molest one of my best friends' mom, Savannah. Give me your skirt and I'll take care of everything." This time she did it, though I had to turn my back.I padded back out to Rio and Heaven who had just returned with the popcorn."Rio, Heaven, I need you to break into Chancellor Bazz' residence and steal a skirt like this," I offered up Savannah's."Hell yeah," Rio exulted. "Time for a little Breaking  Entry.""Oh, what the fuck," Heaven shrugged. "Count me in." She gave me a quick kiss and the two miscreants headed out on their nefarious mission. I went back to the bedroom and stumbled into Savannah, now with her bra off, eyeing two of Barbie Lynn's double barreled slingshots. Our eyes locked."Right," I spun away. "Bra extensions.""Zane, do you think I'm attractive?" Barbie Lynn's Mom asked.When women say that, they can mean three things;·         the truth,·         the lure, or·         the lie.Some women want to know if you find them attractive. Others want you to find them attractive for nefarious means. Lastly, a few woman want to be reminded that they are beautiful. Savannah was the latter."If you are asking me if you are as good looking as Barbie Lynn, Mrs. Masters, I'll have to say no but that's because you are a lady who is fully a woman and Barbie Lynn is still leaving some of the girl behind. There is no comparison. You are both hot," I affirmed."I don't know," she sighed. "It is with my husband, then seeing you and Barbie Lynn, in the shower,”What's wrong with you and your husband, if I may intrude?" I asked."He had an accident at work, one of his factories, and he hasn't been the same," she sniffed."Do you love him?" I questioned. "Honestly.""Yes, yes I do," she sighed. "But he's just not there.""Do me a favor; come over and sit next to me and I promise to be as well behaved as a Montana Miner (hey, it is where my family comes from)," I said as I sat at the foot of the bed. Savannah very, very reluctantly came over and sat at my bed, but I said nothing."Yes?" she broke down and inquired finally."I want you to laugh," I related to her softly. "Laugh, laugh like you do with small kids.""But, I'm not sure," she began then I poked her in the ribs. "What?" So I tickled her under her arms. Savannah covered her breasts by mistake so I got some finger in and began making her giggle and squirm."Stop it," she gasped for breath, so I rolled onto my side and tickled her other underarm until she finally flailed in surrender."See Savannah, I'm not the bad guy," I grinned. "I'm not seducing you because I think you love Barbie Lynn's Dad and you simple need to worry a little bit less, and love yourself a little bit more.""How do I do that?" she panted."I want you to try on some of Barbie Lynn's new clothes and see what you like, and what your husband might like," I suggested. "I'm not asking you to dress like a teenager; but not every day is Sunday school either." Oh God, I was talking clothes therapy to someone's Mother."But," she stammered."There is a screen right over there," I pointed out, "that you can change behind and the armoire over here has a mirror.""But I'll be parading around here, in my bra and panties," she worried."Well, that's a bonus for me," I shrugged, "but a lady with a body like yours should be wearing bikini's with less material. Look at it that way.""Well, don't ogle, alright?""Sure," I lied. What was I going to say? 'I'll pluck out my eyes?'After several tentative steps walking to the dresser and looking over her shoulder at me with real worry that I might find her either too attractive or not attractive enough, I gave up. I covered my eyes because they gravitated toward her backside like a plant seeking the sun. A minute later she finally spoke up.

Sandwiches?In 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.             “Some masks hide who we are. Others show who we want to be”              I could bowl Mercy over with a feather. Rio and I are doing the same social mechanics and come to the same conclusion. There are three reasons to marry a gay guy;1.      money,2.      social pressure and3.      camouflage.Felicity doesn't need the money, so we simply assumed it to be number two. We totally missed the other reason; Felicity is a lesbian. Rio takes it in her slow and easy style. She walks up and puts Felicity in a gentle Mercy, Felicity, Rio sandwich."I am going to have so much fun breaking you in," Rio whispers affectionately to Felicity. "When you get good at it, I'll let you play with Mercy, she likes to be played with but you have to be firm. Do you like it firm and hard, my most favorite and annoying little Ass-Tramp?" Subtle like a freaking tsunami. Mercy recovers from her shock to nod her head vigorously."What about Barbie Lynn?" Felicity inquires with velvet hunger."She's Zane's," Rio informs her. Felicity looks a bit disappointed. "Zane shares her though, so don't expect her to fall in love with you," then leans in and up, "but you'll find out her lips, titties and ass are to die for. Now let's go back to my room and let me show you some things," Rio grins, looks over her shoulder and gives me a wink. Who's room?Barbie Lynn pats my ass then skips after the trio."We are going to lube up Mercy and try out some of the basics," Rio instructs Felicity. "We'll see what intrigues you then I'll send you home with some toys to practice with and, well, loosen you up a bit. Mercy didn't become fantastic overnight. I had to work on her a lot. See,” and the conversation is drowned out by the rest of the students on the floor.No one has batted an eye about Mercy, Rio, and/or Felicity either. Maybe I really am the downfall of the Judeo-Christian tradition after all. Rio is taking responsibility for Mercy. Mercy just stepped out to the World as her true self, a tiny, tiny step anyway. Barbie Lynn is playing Dorm Mother in spades and in a manner way beyond the Handbook's job description.Valarie, Vivian and Iona have gathered together then when Vivian finger-beckons me over. I saunter over to see what's going to go wrong with my life next, and if they have any Tribbles hiding there I'm going to burn the little bastards in the sink. That's not what brings me over."All the Advocate-candidates have been approached and agreed to serve," Vivian seems amused to inform me. "They want what little ceremony exists to be performed and the Advocates sworn in at 9pm.""Has someone worked on an Oath of Office," I groan. 'To one's self be true', what else can I say?"It seems some of the prelaw students actually had a little contest and they've put something together," Vivian smiles warmly. "It has been downloaded to your phone, it is under Advocate Oath of Office.""Why are you being such a smart ass?" I look her over. "Hasn't my day been bad enough?""Zane, have you seen your phone log for the past twelve hours?" Vivian asks me. I have been ignoring my phone, in fact. I check it now and I bless those hard working Taiwanese and the huge memory capacity they've put in my global lifeline; otherwise my phone would have melted down hours ago.Fuck, I have phone calls from people I don't even know, who live in, France, Germany, Brazil and Belarus? I rack my mind to remember where Belarus is, blonde-haired, blue eyed Slavic ladies, now I know! The viewing of Star Trek humiliations seem to be universal but at least they don't know my name or face. There is some serious Time Lord Mafia paddling over this one. They've used my damn private phone number."When do you think you'll talk to Rio," Iona asks cautiously."I'll take care of that right now, while she's feeling happy and playful," I comfort Iona. "Besides, it could be worse; everyone is looking for a pudgy Sasquatch, not me." The three ladies all stare at me. "Oh fuck," I groan."Well," Vivian looks away (oh hell), "the footage sort of shows you taking a shower plus your name and phone number.""But your transformation into is a fur-ball is truly precious," Valarie comforts/mocks me. "All my gal-pals out West think you are so cute; Phoenix, one of my Mom's jailbird friends, even used the 'too cute' emoticon and I didn't even think she knew what emoticons were. She sent it to all her buds still in lock-up too.""Great, I'm popular in a women's correctional facility, at least it is in another state," I sigh upward. I pray to God that never becomes relevant. "Hell, I have a housewife in Belarus she wants me as a house pet.""What does she look like?" Valarie seems curious."How would I know?" I am somewhat offended. Valarie takes my phone but I don't resist too much. She scrolls a bit then hits the number. "Don't call her," I bark. Valarie laughs then hands me my phone back.She shows me the 'entirety' of the girl's message. Nice bikini, or what there is of it and I can't imagine it being too practical that far north. She is divorced, with a one year old son, 22 years old and fresh out of college with a job as a PR specialist for a real estate development firm. She also speaks seven freaking languages, I feel like such an underachiever right now, or male underwear model.Maybe I'll make her a pen pal ~ she's a half a world away. I should be safe. Right now I can't play it safe though; I have to go play with Rio and I know that violates my health insurance under the 'feeding dangerous animals' clause."Zane," Iona offers to take my phone so I give it to her (why should I distrust her right?). Her delicate little fingers fly across it then she hands it back. "You now have a fifteen minute warning," she is trying to be helpful."Paige seems to have vanished," I request, "so when you see her, tell her to give us some peace please." The three of the saner women I know give me a nod.I round the final screen and there is my sleeping platform. Barbie Lynn and Felicity are examining a stunning large collection of sexual aids (that my credit card must have paid for), which Rio is sedately explaining to them, sort of what you would expect from a Mary Kay or Avon saleswomen. Mercy is bent over the bed, pushing up her ass by standing on her toes, skirt and panties gone and surreptitiously undoing her blouse buttons when she thinks Rio isn't looking.Mercy even flashes a precious grin my way when she sees me. It is the 'Weeee! I'm about to get fucked' look. While amiably chatting away, Rio puts her hand over one of Felicity's hands and leads it over to Mercy's flank. Felicity puts up a token resistance."Do that again and it will cost you," Rio purrs. Felicity stares at Rio's feral nature, seeing her truly for the first time then obeys. "Good girl," Rio coos in Felicity's ear.That reminds me what I've forgotten to do today, the air filters. I look around the various wardrobes for some sort of precision tool like a baseball bat, crowbar, sledgehammer, fire axe or chainsaw, I have a cricket bat? What the hell am I doing with a cricket bat? Isn't that the National sport of India; is it even played on this continent? It may be one of a kind; I'll spare it."Zane!" Rio snaps. Apparently she's been calling my name for a second or two."Yeah Bro, what do you need?" I answer. I'm not being attacked by someone so she must need something from me."Felicity is self-conscious about being naked in front of us girls," Rio grins. "Could you pick out a swimsuit for her that is conservative and demur?" In Rio-speak that means three small circle Band-Aids and some dental floss."What color would you like Felicity?" I ask. She says white; I groan because when you sweat/drip on white it becomes translucent. Maybe she's teasing me.I pick out a Rio-approved set (she has a whole drawer labeled 'Slut Wear' after all), hides it from her until I walk around and hand the 'suit' to Rio.Top lesson:1.      Rio is in charge.Rio approved approves the look suit then hands it to Felicity."You expect me to wear this?" Felicity gasps."That's going to cost you Sweet-cheeks," Rio grins wickedly."I can't wear this," Felicity stammers. Rio puts a finger to her lips to stop Felicity from saying anything else."I apologize, Ms. Tolliver," Rio nods, "I think you are in the wrong place. Thank you for the books; good-bye now." Felicity is looking back and forth between Rio, Barbie Lynn, Mercy and me. Barbie Lynn gives Felicity a friendly shrug; I mirror that gesture while Rio takes up a medium lavender dildo, a bottle of lube and pours an expertly delivered thin stream on the tool and Mercy's asshole as if they are one. She's pointedly ignoring Felicity.Felicity is a 'Prom Queen' type and now some jumped-up freshman has dismissed her like she is nothing; I doubt that has ever happened before. On the other hand, Rio is brazenly open with her sexuality and sexual desires; a freedom Felicity has always felt denied her. Felicity almost makes a crucial mistake but I catch her starting to form the words 'I'm sorry' to me but I redirect her with a tilt of my head."I apologize," Felicity whispers."Zane, could you take over for me please," Rio says. I step around to her far side and start working my dildo slowly into Mercy's rectum. She wiggles her ass playfully to the intrusion. Rio steps up to Felicity, rises up on her tiptoes and grips Felicity's head firmly but gently. Rio tries to kiss Felicity but I can tell the taller blonde's jaws clench and her body stiffens."One last chance," Rio insists. She lets the implications sink in then kisses her again. It is a close thing but Felicity finally breaks down and let's Rio's tongue master her tongue, mouth and lips. Felicity moan eradicates a decade of repression and denial and it is with some reluctance that the taller blonde lets the short, darker Rio settle down. Rio presses a finger to Felicity's lips again."This is going to be the last time I'm nice to you for some time," Rio begins. She stops Felicity from speaking once more. "Zane and I are closer than family, he's number 1 in my book; there is no other. I will call you whatever I want to call you and you will not talk back. My safe words are 'That fucking hurts' or clapping your ankles together if you can't speak.""Mercy is mine; hurt her and I will bury you, my hand to God. Outside of that, I will use you like I want to. I will show you things you've only read about, make you dress in clothes that terrify you, and press you as hard as I can because I care about you Felicity. Are you a virgin?" Rio inquires."Yes," Felicity moans somewhat frightened."Your vaginal virginity is yours, your oral and anal virginity are mine," she explains. "When I say come over, don't make excuses, bring your ass to wherever I am. I am going to be hard on you and give you to my friends to play with because it amuses me, clear? Are you okay with this; if you aren't, this is your last chance to back out because I will hunt your ass down after tonight.""I can, I'm okay with this," Felicity says with less trepidation."Okay Bitch," Rio growls, "Take off your shoes, panties and skirt; pick out the paddle you think you deserve to be spanked with and bed over the bed. That shirt better not be in the way. Oh, you are leaving your bra with me tonight, go home without it. You only wear panties if you have my permission as well.""Yes,” Felicity falters."Call me Rio," she clarifies. "I'm not afraid of who the fuck I am. You've looked down at people like me all your life and now you are going to be as degraded as what you wanted me to go through. Payback is a bitch.""Yes Rio," Felicity confirms softly."Well, get to it," Rio snaps and swats Felicity's ass. "I want to waste some time on my beautiful, wonderful, annoying slut here," she moved to Mercy, "and her tricky little self has been taking off her clothes without my permission." The slap Rio plants leaves a red handprint on Mercy who exhales contentedly at Rio's attention. "Oh, you've been a naughty little fuck-slut, and you are wetter than the damn river," Rio whispers in Mercy's ear as one hand pumps the vibrator in her ass and the other strokes her wet cunt.Yeah Rio, that's putting the fear of God in Mercy, right. Felicity takes the most-wicked looking paddle available and I've never even seen Rio consider using."Bro, we have a meeting at 9pm so we need to break it up in about an hour," I give the bad news."Zane, damn, take over Mercy once more; I trust you with her but I want tears and if you could get her to bite up a ball gag, I'd appreciate it," Rio asks. Mercy has been placated and her position with Rio affirmed. She's a happy little Bottom once more because Rio finds her annoying, which means 'love' when translated into sane people-speak."Barbie Lynn, warm her up for me," Rio requests of the blonde bombshell as she falls on Felicity's behind's like a Bedouin dying of thirst. I can see Felicity about to turn and plead for Barbie Lynn's attention because she mistakenly believes BLT will be hesitant. Boy, she's in for a surprise. Barbie Lynn's thumbs push the base of Felicity's softly resistant ass up and apart.Barbie Lynn is lapping like a dog at Felicity's cunny alternating flicks of the tongue along the labia and short, rapid intrusions."What kind of sick masochist are you?" Rio snarls, waving Felicity's chosen paddle before her eyes. "I use this to crush the skulls of rogue water buffaloes; where was I supposed to hit you; on the asses of your ancestors cause that was where you were headed? What the hell was this even doing in my collection anyway?""Also, what are you doing with your bra still on? I'm going to want those bad boys milked before you escape tonight," Rio grumbled."You didn't,” Felicity starts to protest even as Barbie Lynn twirls her toward orgasm."Shut up!" Rio hisses. "Barbie Lynn, teach her a lesson." Barbie Lynn frees up one hand long enough to give her one 'moderate' spank. "Where is Paige; I need her nimble, spider-like finger of Evil."I can't seem to spot her so Paige is forced to clear her throat, she has carefully hidden herself behind my, pillow; she's hiding by the simple expedients of being in semi-darkness and being very still. It is so eerie I almost love her, love her."Jesus H. Christ," Rio jumps. "I'd put bells on you but I'd probably end up with them in my cunt, now that actually, focus Rio!" she chastises herself."Paige, help me strip my latest toy down and give her nipples a stress test," Rio requests."Deal, but you need to do me one favor," Paige starts crawling over toward Felicity."Sure, now get snappy," Rio urges her on as starts to pull Felicity's shirt over the girl's head."Forgive me for forcing Iona to help me and the Time Lord Mafia," Paige cashes in her favor immediately. It is all the more self-sacrificial in that I suspect Cordelia kept Paige out of the whole plot."Bitch," Rio seethes at Paige, "if you messed up Iona I'll still find a way to make you pay, I promise you.""You granted me a favor," Paige reminds Rio cautiously."Zane, do something," Rio pleads."I've already sworn not to make the responsible parties pay, beyond what Cordelia has already granted me," I grin. "I get Paige's ass whenever I want, how often I want, until the end of October," I add.Paige lowers her head and trembles with fear and anticipation; the 'threat' of anal sex is something Paige and I are working through plus, since Paige fears it, Rio will love the fantasy vision of Paige squirming on my 'meaty pole', see Barbie Lynn's thesaurus. Rio can't get away from Paige fast enough, falling into the narcotic pleasures of Mercy's treasures.Rio is often misunderstood; pain is a daily part of her life brought about by her blatantly aggressive lifestyle and the wraiths of her past. Mercy isn't in any danger; she could hardly be safer at the moment, figuratively speaking. Mercy's ass and cunt are getting a workout to the point I'm afraid that Rio is going to shove that dildo all the way into Mercy's colon and Rio's tongue might end Mercy's 'pesky' virginity by tongue-muscle action alone.

Appreciation?In 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.             “Children must face the scrutiny of their parents”   The Dining Hall was almost a relief. That relief died the moment I saw the banner over the front of the serving area in the Hall. 'Zane Appreciation Day'. Since every word was spelled correctly, it wasn't some stunt of Rio's, but beyond that, the list of suspects was too large to consider. This could be a genuine outpouring of acceptance and sympathy for what I had endured here. If you believe that, I have to ask you: 'Do you want your leprechaun pissing Guinness or Irish Malt?' Most likely, this was going to be some sort of humiliation, and I think I knew the flavor, and I definitely knew how to find out. See, in every seat of the Dining Hall was a big, bowling ball sized white box with a name and secured with a gold and green ribbon, so no cheating; no peeking. That last bit didn't deter me, though. I snuck up on the box marked for Holiday Carpenter. "Zane, does that have your name on it?" Virginia Goodswell asked me, my English teacher and Spiritual Advisor. Hell, if it had been Mrs. Marlowe, I would have opened it anyway, but Virginia was my buddy so her next question didn't mean to stab a stake of regret through my heart. "Where is Vivian?" "I left my room before she was done." I looked to the ground while I kicked some imaginary dust off the slate floor. "Why don't you see if she's been calling you?" she suggested. "She's probably worried." Worried, or homicidal because, ya know, I had sort of run off without my phone, wallet, watch, book bag, or anything else a 21st century student might need. "I ran away like a big, fat chicken," I confessed. "Anything not glued to my body I left behind." "I'll give her a call." She pulled out her phone and hit speed dial #2. I crap since her sick mother is probably #1. I am such a big problem for her, she has my guardian on speed dial! "That is Holiday Carpenter's box, Zane, not yours. Besides, there are strict instructions to not open the boxes until instructed." The panicky response I overheard from Virginia's conversation with Vivian hardly helped my mood. She wanted to know if Virginia knew where I was, she did; that I was okay, I was; and finally, what upset me, because the other girls weren't talking but apparently Mercy had started slapping Barbie Lynn around until Rio and Val pulled her off. Now, that made less than no sense. Wasn't that supposed to work the other way around? Virginia did a double check and sure enough, Mercy had slammed Barbie Lynn into an open wardrobe on my behalf, and Rio and Val had pulled her back. WTF! I am sure that Rio was right beside me on that one. Vivian triple checked that I was physically and mentally okay and she sounded so disappointed, in herself, as she did so. She was bringing my stuff; yes, I am an earthworm. Virginia promised for me that I would remain here until she arrived. Some stupid gesture like a loud public apology, done on bended knee, was blatantly unfair to Vivian, who only meant the best for me. I made a quick apology, not trying to meet her eyes as I said the words and took my stuff. All of 'my' girls seemed equally subdued. A minute after we had garnered our victuals, Vivian put a hand on my elbow. "Don't be so hard on yourself, Zane," Vivian smiled warmly at me. "You take a lot of stress and pressure on yourself. I understand that from time to time you need to take in a tiny bit of private space for yourself. Clearly, you can't schedule any such time because nothing around you stays a secret for very long and no one respects your privacy or even asks what you need." "Vivian," I was puzzled, "you deserve to be righteously pissed with me. You are my Guardian and I promised to stay by you or at least tell you where I was." "Zane, we let you down," Vivian assured me. "It is your dorm room and we are your guests, and we have been rather poor guests at that." "How about we call a truce?" I offer. "I can live with that," Vivian smiled. "Cut the Kumbaya-time, kids," Rio snorted derisively. "Zane, what the fuck happened with Mercy?" Rio playfully punched Mercy's arm to emphasize her uncertainty. "Rio, Bro, drop it," I asked sincerely. "Act like it didn't happen." Rio studied me a second, then got this wickedly evil grin. "What the hell are you talking about, Glenda?" she hefted the box up then shook it. "It seems my damn box is glued shut. Are we celebrating one thousand cunts licked by you, or what?" Because Rio rarely expounded at a level below full volume, next thing we hear is Mrs. Marlow snapping, "Ms. Talon, watch your language; there are good Christian women being forced to sit within the sound of your voice!" "Gotcha, Ms. Mouthful," Rio snapped off with a snap and a finger raised up like a pistol in the air. "What did you say?" Marlowe closed the distance. "She was repeating what I pointed out," I turned and smiled. "I said that you really had it going together this morning; that you were more than a mouthful. That's a hip/trending term to describe someone who is expressing themselves through clothing and make-up." "You are lying, Mr. Braxton," she snarled. "You are probably right, as I do so to you on general principle, but good luck proving it in student court," I grinned right back. We locked wills and she blinked first. "Ms. Phillips," Marlowe turned on Vivian, "what are you going to do about this?" "Zane and Rio, would you please apologize for being rude and insensitive to an educator who only wishes the best for the student body?" Vivian requested. "I so apologize," I bowed my head. "I so apologize as well," Rio tacked on. Only after Marlowe had gone to spread love and sunshine somewhere else did Rio lean across me and whisper to Vivian. "You rock!" Rio giggled gleefully. After all, Rio and I had not apologized to Mrs. Marlowe because neither one of us believed for a minute that she was 'an educator who only wishes the best for the student body'. To that nameless entity, we owed a debt, and to Mrs. Marlow we owed a generous 'fuck you,' and Vivian had made it all possible. "Why, thank you, Rio," Vivian nodded her acceptance of Rio's praise. "Jesus is the Peacemaker and we all should attempt to emulate his teachings." "So, I still don't get to lick you senseless?" Rio snickered. "No, no, you don't," Vivian smiled, even though she didn't look at either of us. Vivian's going to rock as a mom. The next half hour passed quietly. Everyone was curious about the boxes but no one was too worried until a rumor suddenly appeared. When it was suggested that they might have to put on bikinis, the fear set in. I blamed, I don't know but I wish I had thought of it. I was still kicking myself for the missed opportunity when my alien with the right face black and left face white shows up with the right face white and left face black, Mhain and Millicent. "Death Match and you get to referee," Rio teased me. "I'm so jealous; 500 bucks on the one with the soul." Mhain glared hate at us while Millicent looked more than amused. "Zane, come with us," Mhain gloated. I figured that somehow my ordeal was coming to an end so I'd play along. I rose and they steered me to the largest exit, flanking me. Christina and Company grabbed their boxes and jumped up quickly to follow me, though they looked as confused as I was, confirming none of them were the architect of my discomfort. No sooner had we stepped into the cool, sunlit lawn than everyone's phone rang, except mine. I was loving this, right up there with having sandpaper buffing my sunburned abs. "Open the box and follow the instructions," Christina informed me. "Is anyone going to do this?" My phone vibrated once, then my whole body tingled before I could respond to the call. "I am," Mhain gloated. "I was promised something." She knelt and opened her box with enthusiasm; the others did likewise but at a more sedate pace. What came out of each box was almost identical, different only in the anatomical part of the body indicated by the instructions. The objects were all grapefruit-sized fur-balls that made darling little squeaks, squeals and murmurs, amongst other sympathetic noises, all in tiny little voices. They were to be placed on my body, but I didn't know how that would work. "Are we going to do this?" Chastity began to say. "It isn't sticky," Hope was also saying when Mhain's flew out of her hand and hit the side of my left knee. She reached out carefully to retrieve hers while the other girls circled in. The little darlings were proving to be resilient little bastards. Several more leapt at me from the hands of their owners. All this time the furry grapefruit were giving little 'wee!' noises when they shot at me and screeched like demons when they were removed, which was painful when they were on my flesh. I knew who was responsible and she was going to pay, but not right now. I saw my closest allies pulling back. "TLM, Christina," I sighed in resignation. "Let's get this over with." I was being totally self-sacrificial; girls were starting to pile-up on us coming out of the Dining Hall. I didn't want a riot. Mhain had technically tagged me first but not in the designated spot, so I had Christina go first, she put one over my heart, not that I thought Cordelia was stupid, but now she was just piling it on. Mhain went next and she was sizzling and excited, she put it on my lips, shutting me up. At least the girls were polite and organized enough to come at me patiently. A few didn't get the 'memo' and their little rug rats slipped out of their owner's grasp and got to play gleeful kamikaze as they plowed into me. It didn't hurt but I had this secret fear that the tiny terrors would sprout fangs and tear into me. These little guys were murmuring and mumbling and it wasn't until I was truly buried that a horrific realization was made, the more that were on me, the greater their clinging power. In retrospect, this would have been more useful if we hadn't passed the 700 mark. I looked like a puffy, overweight, Sasquatch baby. I could move but sitting down was a dream, as was running or going to the bathroom. The damn things wouldn't shut up either. It fell to Hope and Iona to hurry me (as much as possible) to Assembly; you know that place where I 'sit' in front. At least no one could ask me anything

A New Student (tribal) Council In 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.             “If you can't look in a mirror and laugh at yourself, cut off the light”          "Can we put other restrictions on you?" Simone Brady prodded. "This is not the 'Zane' show," Virginia Goodswell interjected. "We need to decide when the new Student government will meet, I suggest Tuesday nights, and how we are going to conduct business." "We can start by deciding where we meet," Chastity spoke up. "I vote for Zane's place." "What's wrong with the Assembly Hall, where we've always met?" Rhaine countered. "Rhaine, you are drinking a Doctor Pepper, KayLeigh, you are drinking a grape juice, and Joy was eating a bowl of vanilla ice cream with chocolate syrup when I got here," Hope snickered. "You have hot plates and microwaves too, if needed." Rhaine, Joy, and KayLeigh, all Traditionalists, looked guilty. They also looked like they treasured their creature comforts because they weren't running for the door. "It is a nice place," KayLeigh admitted. "And you don't get to come back up here otherwise," Rio grinned evilly. "This floor is devoted to the freshman class." "There are a lot of upperclassmen up here right now," Rhaine pointed out. "Those are what you would call 'friends'," Rio sneered. "If you weren't freaking evil, you might have some." "Please don't put it that way," I requested of Rio. Rio had every reason to be cranky. Mercy looked even more exhausted sitting at her side. "Zane will arrange the room to fit your needs," Christina finally spoke, "I guarantee it." "You think you can control him?" Rhaine shot back. "I'm not afraid of him; he's not some wild beast. I ask him to do things for me and he does," Christina chided Rhaine. "He is like any other freshman; it is that simple." "He's rather mouthy for a freshman," Hannah joked. "Well, maybe if you put my mouth to other uses," I bantered back. There was a moment of silence followed by Dana Gorman taking up her bottled water and walking over to me. She smiled down at my seated form while she poured out the remaining water onto my crown. "Cool off, Casanova," Dana cautioned me playfully before returning to her seat. "Exactly why do you keep her around again?" Rio slapped my shoulder. "Can you imagine how insufferable Christina would be if Coach didn't keep her in line?" I smiled. Christina rolled her eyes while Rio chuckled. Virginia stood up and cleared her throat. "I want to make sure that all the ladies, plus Zane, plan to make this experiment work. It is rather pointless to proceed if any of you can't be honest now," Virginia, my Spiritual Advisor, poled the audience. Most of the girls looked around to see who would do what but no one jumped. "I think it is safe to say that we students will stay true to the Vice Chancellor's plan, though this is not an endorsement of Zane, his conduct, or even his continued presence here," Rhaine spoke for the group. "With that settled, we can call it a night," Doctor Kennedy declared. "Ladies, consider what issues we need to deal with so we can bring them up next Tuesday night, 9 pm." "Who do we send the itinerary to?" Simone inquired. "Zane," Hudson Lane volunteered me. "I nominate Faith De Young (of Christina's inner circle) to be our Secretary of Record, if she wants the job," I said. Faith looked completely taken off-guard but nodded quickly. "I'll do it," she made clear. The meeting broke up soon after with most of the student leadership departing. Dana, Hudson, and Christina & company hung around a little longer. "Not the Glamorous Gremlin?" Rio teased me on my choice of Secretary. She gasped and nearly fell over right after that. Iona smiled softly and shook her head. She realized that she was still a freshman and her day would come. "Ah, here's one of the controllers," Heaven gave a devilish smile as she handed the device over to Rio. Miraculously, the other three sexual wonders were also handed over, ending the threat of torture for the day. "I see a spanking machine in you bitches' future," Rio snarled at Chastity, Hope, Heaven, Faith, and Christina. "I swear, I tried to get one of those damn things all day long," Valarie griped. "You would think that after setting this up, someone would have given me one, but no, I am a freshman so I don't get to play the game." "It was you!" Rio screamed, and lunged at Valarie, who comically batted her away as Vivian and Mercy intervened. "Yes," Val laughed, "but it was Iona who figured out how to have captured your days by enlisting the aid of classmates with video phones. I can tell today's footage is going to be a classic." "Why did you do it?" Vivian asked Valarie. "I had revenge on Rio and made Mercy ecstatically happy; it was a win-win," Val grinned vindictively. It was a credit to Rio's berserk nature that no one asked what Rio had done to warrant revenge; everyone automatically assumed that Valarie was justified. "Everyone's sympathy is under-whelming," Rio grumbled. "Come on, Mercy, let's get these things off." "Do we have to?" Mercy pleaded softly. Hell, I imagine she could barely stand but apparently, her limit to sexual overstimulation was unconsciousness. Rio used one finger to hook Mercy's collar and pulled her close. "How dare you talk back," Rio whispered, but I was close enough to hear. "I was going to settle for the vibrating nipple clamps that arrived today but now I'm thinking a few dozen paddle blows, to each cheek, are in your future, you annoying little bitch." Annoying was Mercy and Rio's code word for 'love'; Rio simply couldn't stand the 'L' word. "Vibrating nipple clamps?" Christina was both confused and amused. "Where do you people come up with this stuff?" "Adam and Eve," Rio shot back without batting an eye. "Wait until I have Mercy's nipples and lips pierced; then the real fun begins." "I don't think Mercy should have her lips pierced," Vivian suggested forcefully. "They'd be glaringly obvious." Rio groaned and sighed. "Not those lips," Rio clarified. "The other ones, you know, labia, cunt lips, cunt etc." There was a pregnant pause in the room. "Attach vibrator wires to those bad boys and Wow! Let the magic begin." Mercy and Rio really were made for each other; they were both salivating at the prospect. Thankfully, I saw Cassandra hovering around and looking ready for me to start playing towel boy. "Ladies, one last duty to perform and then my day is done," I attempted my exit. "Zane, is it alright if I spend the night?" Hope ambushed me. "Of course," I smiled, because I'm a fucking idiot who is an embarrassment to the very concept of the mentally challenged and a parody of every teen boy date flick. I was already spending time with Iona, Paige, Barbie Lynn, and now Hope. Maybe I can find a way to have a secret government space array shoot an earthquake laser at my feet so a pit opens up underneath me and I plummet to a fiery death at the Earth's core. Maybe I watch too much bad TV. "Iona, did my Viagra arrive yet," I teased my

Being Subversive Isn't As Much Fun As It LooksIn 30 parts, By FinalStand. Listen to the podcast at Explicit Novels.             “Friends stand by you through the struggles your enemies create” "You are depraved and despicable," Mhain seethed."I get that a lot; now get out," I growled back, "because I have a thousand other bitches who are, scratch that, 999 other bitches, Doctor Kennedy is growing on me; the rest I'm not so sure about, who are making my life miserable.""Don't get your hopes up, Mr. Braxton," Doctor Kennedy warned me. "I'm happily married.""Cool," I responded. "I hope to be like that one day.""Happily married?" Virginia inquired."No; a female law professor at an all-girls school," I grinned. "It sounds like a real cool job.""Feel free to hit him," Dana interrupted. "I swear that is the only way to get him to learn anything; or the only way we will discuss at this moment." Ah, sex. I thought my life had gone on a bit too long without the mention of sex. "It is also a fun form of stress relief."A painful blow rocked my shoulder and nearly sent me sprawling."You are right," Gabrielle noted clinically. "I feel better." Fuck, she hits hard. I look at her and try not to get pissed off and say something stupid. She makes my life difficult but my existence at FFU makes her life far too interesting as well. Whack! Someone hit me with a briefcase."I have to agree," Doctor Kennedy confirmed. "It has a therapeutic quality to it.""Bloody hell," I blurt out."Everyone, please stop physically abusing Zane," Ms. Goodswell snapped. "He's a student, for Pete's sake. He's not subject to corporal punishment.""Virginia, have you ever punched or slapped Zane?" Dana teased. "Give it a try before dismissing it out of hand.""He likes spanking," Barbie Lynn beamed happiness as she skipped by on her way to my/our bedroom. Technically, it is mine, Vivian's, Barbie Lynn's, Rio's, and Mercy's, plus whoever is feeling lonely on a given night. As for the spanking, I'm more of a giver than a receiver, but I doubt explaining that right now would be appropriate."Uhmm, okay, I think that is my cue to leave," Virginia piped up."I have rounds to make," Gabrielle added."I'm going home to my family," Doctor Kennedy headed out."I'm going to stay here, kick back, and watch some Pay-per-view," Dana grinned."What are you going to watch?" Hudson inquired."BBC America has this show called Copper that I've been meaning to catch," Dana informed her."Mind if I watch an episode with you?" Hudson asked."Sure, knock yourself out. You can pick the second show," Dana yawned. "It's only Zane's money after all." The rest of my guests filed out and I retired to the showers and then to my room. The day's stress revealed itself as the women curled into bed calmly and soon were cuddled together, including the odd ones out.On the far side we had the rather unusual appearance of Valarie. Next to her was Rio, who had her arms wrapped around Mercy. Mercy was snuggled against Barbie Lynn who held the middle spot. I was on my side, face-to-face with Barbie Lynn. After a few minutes, Vivian came to bed, wedged up against my back, and put an arm over me. I was in close proximity to several beautiful women but as long as no one doused the room with an aphrodisiac, we'd do just fine."Zane," Barbie Lynn whispered, "my vibrator burned out this morning, and I'm terribly horny."Oh, fuck! Barbie Lynn gazing down at me, I'm not sure another guy should ever see this because it could break one's heart to see it once and never again. She's built a faint sheen of sweat on her body already and she's looking at me with a definite Zen to fuck. My cock is cocooned deep inside her rectum, rubbing inside as she rotates forward on her hips.The distant, dreamy look in her eyes flashes to alertness as she catches me looking at her; 'hi' she whispers. I nod and smile so she inclines into me so that we can start kissing. She leads in with her tongue along my lips. I touch the tip of her tongue with my own, snaking inside her mouth before we are done. She starts murmuring, deepens our kiss, and begins rubbing my nipples."Vivian?" Valarie says softly. She snuck around the bed to settle behind my guardian."Yes?" Vivian replies. She is on her side watching Barbie Lynn and I."I, umm,” Valarie moans.Out of the corner of my eye I catch it as Val's hand brushes Vivian's hair off her neck and her lips start suckling on the exposed flesh. Vivian closes her eyes briefly but doesn't move Valarie away."Oh, Baby," Barbie pants with barely an inch separating our lips, "I know I say this often but I so love this. You tear me up inside and I want it so bad all the time, it scares me.""Vaginal sex with you scares me," I tease back."Will it be even better?" she draws in an even deeper, breast flaunting breath."You never know, but you are so damn good at everything else, I can't imagine you doing anything but haunting my dreams forever," I say, as I coax her movements with my hands on her hips, flanks, and thighs. Barbie shows her appreciation by running her hand through my bangs and pushing my hair back so that she can cover my forehead, eyes and nose with kisses."You like that romantic shit, don't you, Mercy-slut?" Rio grumbles playfully from the other side."Yes," Mercy whispers. I know Rio well enough to know that when a spiteful reply isn't immediately forthcoming, she's dusting off (and unchaining) her Better Angel. Mercy is looking at Barbie Lynn and me, her head facing sideways as she lies on her back. Rio crawls on top of Mercy, prompting Mercy to open her legs, and locks her hands over her head to gaze down on her."Your skin is so pure, your hair so black, and your eyes so full of passion, it breaks my heart to look at you, My Little Whore," Rio begins. She leans in and bites Mercy's earlobe, causing her victim to moan and buck up slightly. "Mercy, you give and give, making me so hot inside that I want to grab you and never let go.""Really?" Mercy gasps. "I, ""Don't get used to this," Rio growls with famished sexual enticement. "But, well, I want you to know that I hope all our children look just like you." Poor Rio was running out of material. It was terribly uncomfortable for me to show her where to go. I ran my hands over Barbie's body, which is an absolute torture I am forced to struggle through repeatedly.I start by massaging Barbie Lynn's tits, rotating three fingers over the nipples before rolling up the whole meaty breast in my palms. Barbie Lynn starts pushing back on my cock harder and grunting to the rhythm."Damn, Mercy," Rio teases, "I love these titties." She accentuates by sucking the top third of one breast into her mouth and twirling her tongue around it.Vivian gives a visible shiver from her side of the bed; Valarie has done something to her beneath the sheets to turn her on. In the interim while I have been watching Rio and Mercy, Valarie has been working over Vivian, temple to shoulder, with her lips. Now I see Vivian pulling up her left (upper) leg until it is resting snugly against my upper ribs, giving someone easier access to her snatch.She's also put her left arm behind her back between herself and Valarie. I'm starting to wonder if there is something in the air filters of my place, some undiscovered aphrodisiac mold, fungi, or spores that turns nice, virtuous girls into promiscuous bi-sexual vixens. To the best of my knowledge and belief, neither Valarie nor Vivian had the slightest lesbian tendencies before they started coming to my room.I give Barbie Lynn's luscious orbs one final squeeze before migrating my hold down to her ass, giving each cheek a double-slap. Barbie Lynn exhales a huff of ecstatic relief as the impact travels through her. Rio smirks and follows suit, her hand reaching between their thighs, prying Mercy's leg up, up and up until Mercy's knee is nearly at her breast."Your body is the first female form that I've ever lusted after," Rio murmurs as she rubs and pats Mercy's buttocks. "I think I've always wanted you, to taste you on my tongue, your scent strong in my mind and your sweet, sweet ass under my hand." Mercy brings one hand up to stroke Rio's cheek as she gives a strangled sob. No matter how much Mercy fears loving a woman, Rio can chisel that away and get her to love openly and freely.Barbie Lynn bounces up and slams down on me repeatedly as she is coming to the end of her fuse."Zane, Zane, oh yeah," she pants. Vivian chooses this moment to sneak her climax in on the rest of us. I am vaguely aware of her biting her lip, rocking her hips under the sheets, and perspiration beginning to bead on her lower lip."Holy God, Christ, and, my, hot damn, Val, ugh, Oh, God!" Vivian squeals as Valarie vigorously whips her hand in a tight pattern, cloaked from sight but obvious to the knowledgeable. Vivian's clit, lips, and the gateway to her cunt are all supers-stimulated. Valarie cools her down and holds her with enough strength to stop Vivian from rolling face-first into the sheets."Jesus Loves Me!" Barbie Lynn screams one last time. Her body bows, her breasts thrust forward and up, bouncing so deliciously while her thighs tremble in climax. Her anal muscles rippling from sphincter toward my cockhead are grinding me toward orgasm. Finally, she collapses against me, still twitching and fighting for breath.With my arms wrapped around her, I roll us over toward Mercy and Rio, placing Barbie Lynn on her back. Barbie Lynn has her legs pulling back before I can even move to push them back. While I had never fully pulled out, I was nearly there. I shove my hips forward, forcing my cock back in hard, causing Barbie Lynn to grunt, her mouth to gape open, nostril flaring, as her eyes squeeze shut."Oh, hell, yeah," Barbie Lynn gasps, "hammer me!""Oh, fuck," Valarie moans, "I am so lonely." Vivian is still roaming her hands over Valarie's special place, picking up the pace as she's inspired by Barbie Lynn's passion. Rio expresses her perverse nature by going at Mercy slow while the rest of us are going gangbusters."Here is my baby-smooth, tasty friend," Rio says as she kisses Mercy's bald twat. Rio pushes her thighs apart, her leg muscles taught while laying on the bed. Rio's restraint could only last so long. Every lick became more insistent, every nibble elicited a greater yelp, and every hip-thrust by Mercy into Rio's hungry mouth was more desperate.Valarie gives off one long, cavernous growl, then screams in between Vivian's shoulder blades."Damn," Vivian whispers, as a sympathetic orgasmic shiver coasts through her body. I'm pushing up on my knuckles, Barbie Lynn's legs between them as I rise up until my bulbous head is fixed in her sphincter; then I slam down once more. She's rocking her hips up to maximize the depths I reach as she cries out, again and again and again.When I finally let go, I feel a volcano of lust, frustration, and fulfillment exploding out all at once. Barbie Lynn's head sways rapidly side to side as she comes unglued."Zane, Jesus loves me, Jesus Loves Me!" she howls loud enough to shake the glass panels overhead. Those words ringing in my ears are going to haunt me in whatever church I go to."Ugh, ugh, ugh, Love, right there, feels so good," Mercy drags out with shallow breathes."Umm,” Rio gurgles. Mercy has gotten quite wet and visibly aroused. I'm sure Rio has worked a finger or two into the action and in Mercy's ass. Mercy starts bouncing off the sheets as she hisses out the last of her restraint."Mother-fucker-god-damn!" Mercy cries out. Rio growls, slurps, and sucks up Mercy's cunt juice while lapping up and down her slit."That's my baby," Rio's fluid-marked face looks up from between Mercy's legs and smiles. "Was that good for you?" Rio asks? Mercy nods dreamily. "Are you a happy little whore?" Rio teases. Again, Mercy nods with pleasure. "Did you use the 'L' word, Ass-fuck slut?" Rio hardens.This time Mercy realizes her mistake and shudders. She raises her head and looks into Rio's eyes."Yes. I'm sorry, Rio," Mercy mumbles."Sorry isn't going to cut it this time, Bitch," Rio sneers. "Tomorrow morning you are going to get it coming and going, all day long." I am actually aware of what that threat means."Okay," Vivian sighed, with more contentment than annoyance, "we've all cum so let's try and get some sleep.""I haven't gotten off yet," Rio chuckled. I knew what I had to do before someone else volunteered my services."Come here, Rio." I smile to her and extend a hand. "Let me get another taste of my best bro.""I'll clean you up," Barbie Lynn grins up at me, as she wiggles her body around my own so she's on top again. She slithers down my torso, waggles my still mostly hard cock against her lips, then begins to take it into her mouth. Barbie Lynn's tongue licks along my shaft as she gobbles up more of my rod.I expect Rio to come over but Mercy, following along and lying on her belly, her head propped up on her hands and elbows as she watches my blonde angel's skilled fellatio, is a bonus. Rio ends up near my pillow, one hand on my chest and the other resting between Mercy's ass cheeks. Her fingers are definitely sliding in and out of Mercy's cunt. If Mercy is a bit sore, she's smart enough not to complain to her Mistress about it."What do you have in mind, Zane?" Rio catches my gaze."I want your teeth tearing up the mattress with your ass up in the air as I plow you through the headboard," I inform her. I make a focus group assessment of the situation by slipping a finger into her cunt, she's creaming already.For Rio, the greater physicality of the sex, the better it is for her. She'll let me have my foreplay and some good loving, but she goes wild over the raw, brutal act of sex itself."I think you are ready to put that smile on her face," Barbie Lynn taunts Rio as she informs me she's finished. "Come with me," Barbie Lynn turns to Mercy. "My nipples need some attention. Can you do that for me?"After checking with Rio, Mercy gives a hungry look and lick of the lips at Barbie Lynn. Barbie crawls over Mercy to land on her back on the far side. Mercy twirls around and latches on to Barbie Lynn's left breast with such rapidity, it momentarily causes my visage to blur."I want some of that," Valarie suddenly blurts out.She makes her own quick trek around Rio and me as we are still positioning ourselves to come swooping down on Barbie Lynn's right side. The right nipple disappears into our school biker girl's mouth with a decidedly audible smacking of the lips. Val's hand starts to stroke the inside of Barbie Lynn's thigh but Mercy's free hand reaches over and starts tweaking Valarie's closest nipple. Yes, I definitely must check the air filters.Rio resumes her sensually crawl my way and I give her a beguiling look to lure her in. I'm on her in a flash once she's close enough for me to make my move. She screeches like an alley cat but I've got a hand on the back of her head and the other on her hip as I slam her face first into the pillow."Bastard," she screams through the fabric, but she's not following through with the anger."Give it up, Bitch," I snarl back. My cock slides full-throttle all the way into her cunt on the first pass. Her cunt feels like slick, melted butter as I bottom out in her hole. At the same time, I let up on her head a bit."Oh, fucking-A," Rio gasps. "Did someone sneak a gerbil up behind me or is it Needle-cock pretending he's a man?" I give her another powerful slam. "Oh, fuck, stop that.""What? Too much for the bitch whose had it all?" I tease Rio.

Welcome to another episode of the Born to Watch Movie Podcast! This week, we dive into the raunchy, hilarious, and surprisingly heartfelt world of "American Pie" (1999). Directed by Paul Weitz in his directorial debut, this film quickly became a cultural phenomenon, resonating with audiences for its candid portrayal of teenage life and its unapologetically comedic take on the trials and tribulations of high school seniors. Join us as we explore the elements that made "American Pie" a landmark in the teen comedy genre."American Pie" revolves around four high school friends—Jim (Jason Biggs), Kevin (Thomas Ian Nicholas), Oz (Chris Klein), and Finch (Eddie Kaye Thomas)—who make a pact to lose their virginity before graduation. This seemingly simple premise sets the stage for a series of humorous and often cringe-worthy escapades, all underpinned by a surprisingly genuine exploration of friendship, love, and growing up.The film's storytelling balances outrageous comedy and moments of sincere emotion. Each character's journey is both unique and relatable, allowing the audience to see bits of themselves in the protagonists' struggles and triumphs. Jim's awkward and earnest attempts to navigate his burgeoning sexuality, in particular, provide some of the film's most memorable and endearing moments. Whether it's his infamous encounter with an apple pie or his embarrassing mishaps with Nadia (Shannon Elizabeth), Jim's storyline blends humour and heart.The cinematography in "American Pie" plays a crucial role in amplifying its comedic and emotional beats. The film's use of close-ups and reaction shots enhances the comedic timing, making every awkward moment feel even more personal and immediate. The suburban setting, captured with a mix of warm tones and vibrant lighting, creates a nostalgic backdrop that grounds the film in a recognizable reality despite its more exaggerated comedic elements.Character development is another standout aspect of "American Pie." While the film's primary focus is on the four friends' quest to lose their virginity, it also delves into their individual growth and the evolution of their friendships. Kevin's realization about the importance of emotional connection, Oz's journey from jock to a more sensitive and self-aware young man, Finch's quest for sophistication, and Jim's continual awkward yet earnest efforts to find intimacy—all these arcs contribute to a richer narrative tapestry.Supporting characters, like Stifler (Seann William Scott), Stifler's mom (Jennifer Coolidge), and Michelle (Alyson Hannigan), bring additional layers of comedy and intrigue. With his outrageous antics and brash personality, Stifler provides a counterpoint to the more earnest endeavours of the main quartet. Meanwhile, Michelle's now-iconic "This one time, at band camp..." line not only delivers a comedic punch but also reveals hidden depths to her seemingly quirky character, culminating in a surprise twist in her relationship with Jim.The film's soundtrack is a time capsule of late '90s music, featuring tracks from Blink-182, Third Eye Blind, and others that perfectly encapsulate the era's zeitgeist. The music complements the film's tone and enhances its emotional beats, creating a soundscape that is both nostalgic and integral to the storytelling."American Pie" holds a significant place in pop culture, not just for its comedic value but for its candid portrayal of teenage life. It opened the door for a new wave of teen comedies that dared to address adolescence's often awkward and messy reality. The film's frank discussions about sex, its willingness to push boundaries, and its blend of crude humour with genuine emotion set a new standard for the genre.Culturally, "American Pie" was a product of its time, reflecting the late '90s attitudes towards sex and relationships. Its influence can be seen in the numerous sequels and spin-offs it spawned and in other films that sought to capture the same blend of humour and heart. However, it's also important to recognize how some aspects of the film, particularly its treatment of female characters and consent, might be viewed through a more critical lens today. This retrospective consideration adds another layer to our understanding of the film's impact and legacy.Despite occasional missteps, "American Pie" remains a beloved classic, thanks to its memorable characters, iconic scenes, and genuine humour. Its success lies in its ability to capture the universal awkwardness of growing up and the enduring importance of friendship. The film's blend of raunchy comedy with heartfelt moments continues to resonate with audiences, even as societal attitudes have evolved.In our discussion on the Born to Watch Movie Podcast, We reflect on our experiences and memories of watching the film, offering a mix of nostalgia and critical analysis. Whether you're a long-time fan of the film or a newcomer curious about its enduring appeal, this episode offers a comprehensive and entertaining exploration of why "American Pie" remains a seminal work in the teen comedy genre.So, grab a slice of pie (preferably not Jim's favourite kind), sit back, and join us as we celebrate the hilarity and heart of "American Pie." The film reminds us of the awkward, unforgettable journey from adolescence to adulthood, capturing the essence of a time when every moment felt like a big deal—and every misstep was a story worth telling.Please follow the Podcast and join our community at https://linktr.ee/borntowatchpodcasthttps://www.borntowatch.com.au/

In this episode of Cult Film School, hosts Adrian and Dion dive into the evolution of sex comedies with a focus on two iconic films: 'Animal House' and 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High'. They explore the origins, cultural impact, and legacies of these movies, while sharing fun facts and behind-the-scenes stories.   Chapters: 01:10 Cultural Impact and Origins of Animal House 41:11 Insights and Fun Facts about Animal House 43:03 Fast Times at Ridgemont High 50:09 Plot and Cultural Significance of Fast Times 01:08:18 Comparison Between Animal House and Fast Times 01:12:25 Conclusion and Reflections   Connect with Adrian & Dion: Instagram ~ @cultfilmschool  Threads ~ @cultfilmschool Facebook  ~ Follow Us! Letterboxd ~ CultFilmSchool Send an Email ~ cultfilmschoolpodcast@gmail.com  Don't forget to leave a rating and review!  

Neither sexy, nor a comedy...

Prom Dates, written by D.J. Mausner and directed by Kim Nguyen, is a comedy that follows two best friends who are hell-bent on having the perfect senior prom, despite the fact they broke up with their dates only 24 hours before the big night. This raunchy comedy reminds us that while romantic love may be fleeting, true friendship can survive any adversity that comes its way. In today's episode, No Film School's GG Hawkins speaks with Kim Nguyen and D.J. Mausner to discuss:  Writing the script in just 8 days  How D.J. and Kim immediately clicked Celebrating the importance of friends in our lives Developing the dynamic between the two lead characters Harnessing the amazing energy from the cast Filming in an old high school in Syracuse How having a comedy background can improve your writing The joy of working with gifted talent A dramatic scene that required considerable emotional gear-shifting How D.J.'s writing experiment turned into a film Memorable Quotes “Directors are like tuning forks. You get so much energy all the time from everyone, whether or not you want it or welcome it. You distill all that energy and harness it.” [15:46] “Sketch teaches you to get in late and get out early. Stand-up teaches you to have an ear for the audience. Improv allows you to fill in the blanks.” [20:35] “Stay true to yourself. Your point of view is your superpower.” [30:29] “The thing you're excited about, write it. You never know what's going to happen.” [30:44] Mentioned: Prom Dates Find No Film School everywhere: On the Web https://nofilmschool.com/ Facebook  https://www.facebook.com/nofilmschool Twitter  https://twitter.com/nofilmschool YouTube  https://www.youtube.com/user/nofilmschool Instagram https://www.instagram.com/nofilmschool Send us an email with questions or feedback: podcast@nofilmschool.com! Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices

Yep

Not all conversations with Esther have to happen behind closed doors. Last week, Esther sat down with Trevor Noah, live at SXSW in Austin, for a candid look at the state of comedy in the world we live in. The two of them uncovered some surprising similarities between being a comic and being a therapist. Esther showed Trevor a few ways to become a better listener and Trevor in return helped Esther prep for her new live tour. If you want to be part of that show too- Esther invites you to an evening unlike any other. Join her as she shines a light on the cultural shifts transforming relationships and helps us rethink how we connect, how we desire – and even how we love. To find a city near you, go to https://www.estherperel.com/tour2024 For Trevor Noah's Off the Record tour visit https://www.trevornoah.com/shows Want to learn more? Receive monthly insights, musings, and recommendations to improve your relational intelligence via email from Esther: https://www.estherperel.com/newsletter Learn more about your ad choices. Visit podcastchoices.com/adchoices

Academy Award recap as well as a look back at Woody Allen's 1982.. A Midsummer Night's Sex Comedy. Email us at: cinemaxers@talkradioone.comFollow us on: Facebook and Instagram SUPPORT US ON AMAZON HERE

Academy Award recap as well as a look back at Woody Allen's 1982.. A Midsummer Night's Sex Comedy. Email us at: cinemaxers@talkradioone.comFollow us on: Facebook and Instagram SUPPORT US ON AMAZON HERE

A romantic holiday like today needs the ultimate romantic flick. A movie about a boy and his pie. We chat about true love this week with the scrumptious American Pie! Where did all these new Hollywood whippersnappers come from? How many positions did they experiment with for pie love making? Why are Eugene Levy and Jennifer Coolidge the best things about this movie? And why did Ty hang this poster above his bed to wake up to every morning? Rach falls in love all over again while discussing the most romantic movie of all time.

The Dawn of the New Order, like it or not.By Final Stand. Listen to the full episode at Explicit Novels.This is a recounting of the new dean's attempt to destroy Zane by Zane's own abusive nature.“Earned leadership is a blessing; assigned leadership is a burden”THIS IS HOW IT IS GOING TO BEIt started at 6:45 as we began filing out of the dorm toward the dining hall and breakfast. We received texts, or our dorm mothers received them if we didn’t have that function, assigning us a tribe we belonged to. What was a tribe? No one seemed to have a clue what this entailed for us.“So,” Iona was the first to ask me, “What tribe are you part of?”“My tribe’s called the Mediator tribe,” I responded. “What lame-ass name does your tribe have?” Iona blinked at me, took my phone from my hands, and looked at it while we walked.“Mercy and I are in 17,” Rio sneered. “Why did your group merit a name and ours didn’t?”“Because Zane doesn’t have a tribe,” Iona figured. “He is not of the mediator tribe; he’s a mediator. The real question is, how many mediators are there and what is their responsibility?”“I’m in tribe three,” Vivian volunteered. “I do have a notation but no indication who to see about it.” The conversations around us were going in the same general direction, the girls trying to figure what sort of disruptions this would cause. The teachers put a kibosh on students walking around and finding out where their friends were placed so the text and phone messages being tossed around were obscene.The surprise going to breakfast had saved virtually all of the freshmen from Handmaiden’s Duty but they snapped us up heading for Assembly. I had Frederica Nicholas who decided to make a game of her giving me a word and me having to create a poetic verse. I rapidly learned the more risqué my verse, the more touchy-feely she became. (And she is a Rhaine supporter, huh?) I am a glutton for sexual foreplay no matter where it comes from.Entry into the Assembly Hall brought its own special form of confusion. All the seats had numbers for the tribes that could sit there. I didn’t find my group anywhere but I did catch the fact that Christina’s group had been broken up. I stopped by Heaven to put a comforting hand on her shoulder because she looked terribly unsettled before I approached Ms. Goodswell on the stage.My spiritual advisor stood up, walked to the edge of the stage, and knelt down so we could talk privately.“Hi, Teach. I can’t seem to find my groups/tribe’s area,” I said pleasantly. “Can you help me out? Hell, can you tell me what’s going on?”“Zane, your seat is right over there,” she said, pointing to a chair on the front row – aisle seat. She smiled sadly. “All I can tell you about this program right now is that I trust you.” Oh crap, that didn’t sound good. Sitting on the front row – the region normally reserved for seniors – was just as disturbing. I sensed an epic boning in my future and I was sure I knew who the chick with the strap-on was.Chancellor Bass came to the podium and led us through the first ten minutes of the session. I could tell she was simmering with anger and resentment over whatever the upcoming fiasco was, and she showed it. She introduced Vice Chancellor Scarlett, then sat down abruptly. Her enthusiasm wasn’t muted; it was buried in the core of the earth.“Greetings, students of Freedom Fellowship University; I believe we stand at the first step to a great, glorious, and blessed experiment,” Vice Chancellor Dr. Victoria Scarlett began. Her plan did sound grandiose, was certainly going to be famous (or infamous), and whichever supernatural powers put their mark on this train wreck, I was sure we’d discover the Arch-angel Morningstar also had his sulfuric fingerprints on it when the CSI’s were finally brought in.The basics of the scheme: There would be eighteen tribes of fifty or more members. Each tribe had all four grades in it but was focused on declared majors so that the girls could support one another. Each tribe would internally determine how they would regulate themselves as well. Externally, relations would be overseen by the Mediator – yes, that was in the singular – as in one: me.At this point, I was wondering if jumping up, shooting Scarlett in the heart, and crying ‘Sic semper tyrannis’ was appropriate. I didn’t have a gun and realistically, Victoria didn’t deserve death for what she was putting all of us through. A few days in a pillory would suffice. No, she was making me be the 'Man’ of our academic community, our judge and arbitrator.As for my job qualifications, or lack thereof; I am considered morally loose, if not downright deviant. I’m an eighteen-year-old boy telling twenty-one-year-old women what to do, I have no legal experience – oh, yes, and half the campus hates my guts. I almost missed it when Dr. Scarlett added that Vivian would remain my guardian.Maybe Vivian would throw herself in the path of a sharpened pencil, pen, or stylus aimed at my heart by any number of the young ladies that wanted me dead, just like a Secret Service Agent.“You will be informed of the location of your first meetings. Each tribe will meet at eight o'clock tonight and tomorrow night to create the foundations of your group,” Dr. Scarlett informed us.“Tribes five and seventeen will be meeting in the Solarium of Alan Smithee dorm, if that is okay with Mr. Braxton.” Victoria looked my way. I stood up in case anyone missed my discomfort for being called out and actually asked by a lead educator for anything resembling permission on this campus.“Eight o'clock tonight?” I questioned. “I don’t know if that works for me. I have a Brazilian body wax at eight and have scheduled my eyebrows to be plucked at 8:45, plus there is a new episode of NCIS: Los Angeles at nine.”“How about they promise to keep the noise level down?” Victoria volleyed right back at me without missing a beat.“Very well, Dr. Scarlett, if you personally guarantee their behavior, I’m okay with them using my room,” I allowed. I couldn’t provoke Scarlett and I couldn’t embarrass her, so I was back to facing her rear-bound artificial cock catching up with my behind. I sat back down. Victoria quickly exited center stage and a bitter Chancellor ushered us through the last of the service.I waited outside the Assembly Hall for my friends and my Handmaiden for the moment, Theresa Yates. Christina and Chastity caught up with me first, both giving me a curious look.“Bro,” Rio sneered as she and Mercy joined us, “we need to discuss your future abuse of power, bribes and kick-backs you are going to get. Nice banter with ol’ Scarlett too.”“Yes,” Christina said sarcastically, “being flippant with the Vice Chancellor backfired so spectacularly the first time, it definitely needed repeating.” Her criticism really sucked because I always secretly wanted her to think well of me.“What’s your plan?” Chastity prodded me. She was always helping me out when she got the chance. As she finished, Iona, Hope, Faith, and Heaven showed up.“They split us up,” growled Heaven. “Do something, Zane.”“He just found out about this,” Iona responded before I could. “Give it time and combined, we will come up with a solution together.” I sighed with some relief at her assistance and then I blinked. The powerful kiss I planted on Iona’s lips caught everyone off-guard.“Freaking brilliant!” I complimented her gaily, giddy with glee. I didn’t have an actual plan yet but I had a direction to propel my thought toward. With my mind awhirl, I caught sight of Theresa moving past me on her way to class.“Hey, Theresa,” I called out. “What are you having me do today?” She looked a bit shocked.“Zane, we are no longer allowed to call on you for Handmaiden’s Duty,” she informed me.“Oh, He…ck no,” I choked out. “Who says?”“The Vice-Chancellor declared you to be outside the tradition,” she stated sadly. I wasn’t going to stand for this. Victoria was building a wedge between me and the rest of the student body.“Iona, do that tech-thing that you do and inform the ladies that by the authority vested in me as mediator, I am reinstating myself as part of the Handmaiden’s duty until…over half of the tribal leaders petition that I do otherwise,” I announced.“By tech-thing, do you mean send a text message with an accompanying e-mail to all the students on the school registry?” Iona regarded me quizzically.“Zane,” Chastity worried, “are you sure you have the authority?”“Of course he has the authority,” Rio declared. “He’s the freaking mediator.” Sometimes I would really like to get a word in before the conversation runs away from me.I swatted Iona on the butt – she squawked.“Chastity, this is clearly a game of chicken, so why not see how far Scarlett is willing to go,” I replied. The look Christina gave me restored my faith in me; her eyes beamed at me, alight with an intellectual fire. I had one last thing to do while the chaos boiled one last time before the ebb: I hugged Rio.“I want you to break into Gabrielle’s place,” I whispered in her ear, “wait for her to come get you, and tell her this: There is no Cordelia Dresden.”“Back off, Joker,” Rio punched me. Rio trusted me not to put her in harm’s way if I had another choice and Gabrielle knew that Rio would be the last person any sane individual would trust to do this.She gave no hint of a reply to my request. The assumption was, if Cordelia didn’t know what we were up to, she couldn’t figure out a way to stop us, and right now I wanted a way for us out of her little game here at FFU. My current theory was that the girl I knew as Cordelia didn’t exist before she came here, she was an invented personality, and I wanted to know who the inventor was.Oh yeah, back to my actual life where my academic and social lives were in upheaval because my current nemesis (or one of them anyway) was a crusading idealist. I swear to God, if I survive this place, I will never forgive Aunt Jill for not sending me to the University of Hawaii, which was my first choice for college. All I had to worry about there was hurricanes, tsunamis, volcanoes, and the wrath of the island spirits for despoiling virgins – simple shit.“Zane, you will discuss the merits and sins of the concubines of King Solomon with me,” Theresa said, as she passed me her backpack to carry. Life rolled back to semi-normal and we separated to make our way to our first classes of the day. That illusion took another ill turn when I entered English class with Ms. Goodswell. She gestured for me to come to her desk before the lesson began.“Zane,” she informed me softly, “none of the female teachers or administrators at this school can give you orders, only suggestions. Only Dr. Jennings may truly compel you to do anything.”This bombshell was the reason she said she trusted me back in Assembly. The only one making me do the right thing was me. I had never considered me Mr. Responsibility before so I was in for a crash course in having authority over 900 students and 100 teachers. I told Virginia Goodswell about my decision concerning my Handmaiden’s Duty to get her input, then compelled her to treat me as any other student – because apparently, I’m in charge of students now.“There are old soldiers and there are bold soldiers, but there are very few old, bold soldiers,” she reminded me. “Never forget, no matter how dark it may seem, Zane, you are never alone.”“I could always use a picture of you in a white, low-cut bikini to inspire me,” I hinted.“Mr. Braxton, by the authority vested in me by the mediator, I order you to take your seat so we can begin classes,” she smirked. Oh, the irony: stymied by my own hubris.Celia Wanamaker snapped me up coming out of English class. Vivian was waiting for me and Raven was in tow – right up until Paige snapped her up. Celia had me name a biblical character for each letter of the alphabet. Paige had Raven quote bible verses – backwards. As if there was any doubt my day could get worse, it did so immediately.“Oh, the great Priest-King approaches!” screeched Rio on seeing me. “We all must genuflect – that’s kneel down until your head touches the ground for you stupid bitches – until the Mediator passes.” The horrible, horrible thing was that dozens of confused girls started doing just that.“Hold on,” I held up my hands for attention, “Hold on. Rio is mistaken. Genuflecting is only done during the Holy Days of Christmas, Good Friday, and Easter.”Okay, I made that up off the fly and I figured that I wouldn’t be at school for Christmas, and Good Friday and Easter were next year and I’d worry about that then. For now:“Emily, Rebecca, Henrietta, and Magdalena, please carry Rio to her next class – by the legs and arms,” I instructed some of the closest students. “If a door or other object gets in the way, don’t hesitate to use her head as a battering ram.”“Damn, Bro, that’s harsh,” Rio giggled from the floor. I knelt beside her.“Yeah,” I whispered, “like being man-handled by four girls isn’t going to turn you on.”“Don’t tell them that,” she whispered back. I rose and continued on to class. A wiggling, squirming, cursing, and fighting Rio followed us.I went through the same rigmarole in Biblical Archeology. I told the teacher that using my authority over students, I was instructing her to instruct me as if I was any other student…because I was a student and this was the area of my authority; right? She bought into my reasoning with some relief.“How was it?” I mouthed to Rio once class was well on the way.“Two hands all the way up the thigh – one knows I forgot my undies and was thoroughly soaked – two titties grabbed,” Rio described what she’d been subjected to, “and I got to bite Magdalena’s butt. I love those soccer player asses. You are most likely the best friend I will ever know; thank you.”“Always willing to help a fellow pervert out,” I grinned back. Rio winked, then returned to work. I needed all the humor I could get because it was going to be a long damn day. By the time I made Marksmanship at three o'clock, I was damn happy to shoot something. I got some relief by having my best day ever, scoring a 53 (out of a possible 100) at the range. When I finished, I noticed a large number of my club mates standing close by.WOMEN AND THE WORLD AT LARGE“Yes?” I questioned the ladies clustered behind me at the firing line.“Oh, we are huddling behind your manliness,” Daphne, one of the better shooters, joked.“Manliness? Daphne, you just shot an 87. Hell, if you ladies want to be safe, stand in front of me, because apparently that’s the one place my bullets don’t go,” I chided her.That was a slight exaggeration. I was a pretty good shot out to 50 meters, but when I have to use binoculars to even see the target some of these girls are nailing, I know I have a long way to go.“Zane, police your station,” Hope instructed me. “Everyone, it is time for field training.” This was the other part of marksmanship…sneaking around and spotting targets in the woods. We didn’t use live rounds but it was still fun stuff.“Gung-ho!” I responded to Hope. I’d heard that this was the battle cry of an Asian-American unit in World War II; Japanese I think.“I’m Korean, Zane,” Hope tried not to chuckle. “We are not exactly friends with the Japanese.”“If I stop saying it will you ask your Daddy not to come?” I inquired hopefully.“If you keep saying it, I’ll stop telling my Father I can’t live without you,” she countered.“You can’t live without me?” I questioned.“Of course I can live without you, but I had to think of something to stop him from parachuting here in the dead of night and slitting your throat,” she confided.“You are joking; right?” I worried. Hope was nonresponsive as we got our gear together for the hike. “Hope, tell me that was a joke.” Once we passed into the forest, Hope was quiet, business-like and nothing but. We were a mile into our trek when Hope settled down to study the environs. Per procedure, Hope watched to her front and left; I crouched at her back, facing away, and watched to our rear and Hope’s right.We would stay this way until Hope set up on the target, which was when I became her spotter. Since we weren’t there yet, I scanned my area one more time, then cupped my right hand and reached behind me until I touched Hope’s ass. I waited for a reaction of any kind but none came. Three seconds later I began to gently coast along her posterior, lightly squeezing her buttocks and rubbing along her cleft.With a careful ear, I caught Hope’s breath gaining in intensity. A few seconds later, she reached back and tapped my arm lightly so I stopped. Hope then rose carefully and we continued on our way. During the entire encounter, neither one of us had deviated from our watchfulness, which gave the whole situation a greater erotic appeal for me.“Zane,” Hope caught my attention as the last rifle and bullet was secured away, “I really wasn’t sure how you would deal with me…being better than you. How do you do it?”“All the training and skill in the world isn’t worth a damn if you won’t fight,” I tried to explain. “A willingness to fight without talent is a waste. Hope, you didn’t defeat me; you beat me.”She seemed to be searching for my definition of those two terms.“Let’s walk over to Orienteering before Heaven pops,” I suggested. “We can both pin Heaven down but short of killing her, I’m not sure how to stop her.” Hope chuckled at that assessment and nodded. “Hope, you put me on the mat and made me tap out – you beat me. You haven’t discouraged me from coming at you when I feel I’m more capable – you haven’t defeated me.”“Beating implies physical dominance but defeat is a state of mind,” Hope replied as she stripped my definitions bare. I swung back my hand to spank her ass. Hope flinched slightly as instinct recognized the incoming blow and dictated a menu of responses, most of which involved causing me pain. I spanked her left ass cheek; Hope yelped and glared over her shoulder at me in feigned annoyance.“You are a very verbose wench,” I shook my finger at her.“Do you want them to perform an extensive autopsy to figure out where I stuck that finger or are you going to remove it from my face right now?” she challenged me mirthfully. I stepped to her side, draped an arm around her waist; a second later she hesitantly echoed the gesture.When we got to Orienteering, Hope and I parted company and I joined my fellow students as Heaven stood before us. The silence dragged on…and on until I finally felt compelled to raise my hand.“Yes, Zane?” Heaven asked sweetly. You know; that 'sweetly’ that says, I have an iron skillet to the head in my immediate future.“Class? Are we going to have class today? Please?” I mumbled.“I don’t know, Zane,” Heaven glared at me with a vicious smile stitched to her face. “Do we have your permission to have class today? Apparently we need to.” Oh, fuck-buckets; Hope had probably had the same instructions and blown them off; Heaven was going a different way.“I understand,” I announced with dignity as I stood and walked up beside Heaven before facing the rest of the class. “As your appointed mediator, I think we should come forth and pray on the matter. All of you come to the front and kneel in a semi-circle; you too Heaven.” I put a hand on her shoulder and put pressure on her to kneel beside me – right beside me.The girls gathered around, Heaven was on her knees only inches from my crotch with her eyes flickering from my hard cock (I’m giving strong consideration to slamming that bastard in the middle of the US Tax Code to make it calm down) to my eyes. Soon I was in the center of a waist-level sea of slightly swaying female heads.“Let us pray,” I intoned. “Lord, guide us and give us strength to be true to ourselves, have faith in the gifts of insight, determination, and self-worth you have given us. Also, give us the vision to see what is wrong, the knowledge to understand when we hear things that are nonsense, and the will to forge past those words so that we find our own voice. In Jesus Christ’s name we pray; Amen.”“Amen,” the girls said, at varying volumes and with varying conviction. They were all there, on their knees, staring at me. I swear to God, if one of them had 'Baaa'ed, I’d have died on the spot.“Okay, who believes I’m more qualified to teach this class than Heaven?” I began. Two girls started to raise their hands then self-consciously reversed direction.“You are all correct; I am totally unqualified to teach this class. I am totally unqualified to tell any of you to do virtually anything. I don’t know more about life than any of the rest of you do. At eighteen, I’m younger than most of you. I’m a guy, nothing more. You ladies don’t need me. Really, do any of you have any need of me whatsoever?”“Sex,” blurted out of the mouth of Ruth, one of the senior club members. No one said anything for a few seconds. Okay, I could deal with this.“Fine, sex. With the Purity Pledge here, do any of you think you would need me for sex?” Twelve of the fourteen girls raised their hands; counting Heaven made it thirteen. I wanted to be anywhere else but in the deathtrap of my own creation. Screw that; I wanted to crawl into a deep, dark hole and pull the dirt in behind me.“We hear you are really good at it,” Benios tried to explain things to me.“Brandi told us all about blowjobs. Those seem safe enough with the Pledge,” Michelle added. Heaven started snickering at my expense.“All right, everyone,” Heaven raised her voice as she stood up, accidentally squeezing my dick through my pants as she did so, “let’s get started, and if no one screws up today, we can have Thursday’s class in Zane’s bedroom.”We finished the last class for the day and started leaving our outdoor classroom when Ruth put her hand on my lower arm.“Zane, does a blowjob violate the Purity Pledge?” she asked. That wasn’t really what she was asking. Why would I know the specifics of a pledge that everyone knew I hadn’t taken? No, what she was asking was if she could experiment with oral sex with me.The other girls were not so surreptitiously hanging around for the answer.“Honestly, I don’t believe that fellatio is an acceptable alternative to vaginal sex unless it includes cunnilingus,” I bullshitted. I believed that, but I was hoping the lingo would buy me an exit.“What?” Ruth stammered.“Oh, I know that,” Michelle giggled. “Fellatio is when you take a man’s phallus and put it in your mouth, and cunnilingus is when a man puts his mouth…down there,” she pointed at her crotch.“Zane, do you do that too? Put your mouth – ” Ruth hounded me.“Sure,” I confessed. “Every man should, but in reality, it is more than tongue work” – I wiggled my tongue – “but finger work too. All you have to do is think how your fingers feel down there, except this time they are under someone else’s control and you have a strong, flexible muscle added to the mix.” I instantly knew I was missing something with this audience.“You touch yourself; right?” I questioned. By many of the guilty looks, I could tell that most of the class had, but a surprising number hadn’t, Ruth included.“I never have,” Ruth replied. “I was afraid I’d stop being a virgin.” I nodded, walked over to the closest tree, and banged my head against it.“That’s enough for today,” Heaven intervened. “We can pick up this wonderful, non-orienteering discussion next time.” She ushered me away. I was rather thankful to get away and into the company of someone I trusted. “Are you ready for tonight?”“You mean am I waiting to pack your tight ass and drag my fingernails over your back until I draw blood? Yes,” I grinned down at her.“Evil!” she giggled. “You are sinister, vile, and an aberration to all that is pure in the world.”“Well, you are purely wonderful,” I countered. “So is this a case of opposites attract?”“Do you like to see me that way?” my transvestite lover teased.“Your legs on my shoulders as I drive into you; on your hands and knees; you looking down at me as you slide down that first time, your ass cheeks bouncing, with my hands kneading them as you face away, but most of all…with your head on my chest, asleep, your hair spilling over your eyes as you lay there – that’s the best,” I related.“How can you be lusty and sweet at the same time?” she murmured.“It’s how you make me feel, Heaven,” I explained. “It is no mystery – you are that good to me.”“Best boyfriend ever,” she whispered, as she hugged my arm tight. On the final approach to Heaven’s dorm, she gave me a nudge.“So, how did you beat the ten-second rule?” Heaven prodded me.“We have a ten-second rule?” I questioned.“We don’t, silly; it’s Hope’s rule,” Heaven grinned. “No one holds her for more than ten seconds. She has – had proximity issues.”“We were intimate,” I pointed out. “That probably helps.”“I hope so,” Heaven laughed. “The first time Christina and I barged into her room, we found ourselves staring down the barrel of a gun. Chastity was her roommate and she nearly freaked because she didn’t know Hope had an automatic, much less slept with one under her pillow.”“Note to self: never climb in Hope’s window looking for a midnight hook-up,” I sighed.“Hey,” Heaven playfully grumbled, “if you are crawling in anyone’s window for some late-night booty, it had better be my window and my booty you are after, Mister.”“Or what?” I teased. “Are we back to me being in a deep, dark hole, you with the only key, dressed up for me in black strips of leather?”That description dated back to our first day on campus together when she hated my very existence.“Bitch,” Heaven growled with frustrated desire.“I’ll see you at the car in ten minutes, then.” I gave a double pump of the eyebrows and left. We had been invited by Officer Danica Campbell of the Lancaster PD for a barbeque so we could get reacquainted. It was something Heaven was really looking forward to (not that I minded).Danica’s house needed a little yard work but was otherwise an unremarkable ranch style house with an attached carport. Heaven’s hands kept fluttering at her sides and straightening out her skirt. Me; I was in a long-sleeved pull-over and jeans and was having a much easier time of it emotionally. My only problem was our timetable; I had to be back before nine.We could smell the burning charcoal from the front yard but I indicated to Heaven that we weren’t friends enough to simply walk around back unannounced. We rang the doorbell, then rang it again. Heaven was going for a third, nervous try when Danica opened the door.“Hey, you two, come on in,” she greeted us, and stepped aside so we could enter.The first aura I detected in Danica’s home was of benign neglect; the house was inhabited but no one actually lived here. Everything looked old but not worn, except for one chair and the cabinet around the TV which had VHS tapes (?) and scores of DVDs from the past ten years. Danica was in a lumberjack shirt, jeans, and deck shoes with a noticeable lack of bra, panties, and socks.“I’m glad you two showed up,” Danica said, talking to us as we followed her through the living room to the kitchen. We could see the grill cooking away on a concrete patio through a sliding glass door.“I almost showed up last night,” Heaven blurted out, then looked mortified.“You would have had to wait a while,” Danica joked. “I worked last night.”“I would have put her to sleep on the doorstep, covered her in a blanket, and given her a garden gnome to use as a pillow,” I joked. Heaven blushed furiously and punched me in the arm.“Be careful, Mister Braxton,” Danica threatened me with a wink, “I have handcuffs, pepper spray, and a taser – behave.”I was hoping that comical exchange would have reduced the tension. It almost worked. As Danica opened the sliding glass door, she turned to say something. I have no idea what it was that got into her but at that point, Heaven threw herself at our hostess, wrapped her arms around Danica’s neck, and kissed the lady cop. Danica staggered out the door onto the patio, grabbed the doorsill before they toppled over, and after her obvious moment of panic, put her other arm around Heaven’s waist.Third Wheel Syndrome was kicking in for a while as the two kept tickling each other’s tonsils and rubbing their bodies together.“I, ah…wanted to kiss you since I talked to you on the phone,” Heaven finally said. Danica stroked a finger along Heaven’s left earlobe, wiggling it back and forth.“Mission accomplished,” Danica smiled. “You don’t date much, do you? That’s not a condemnation; it’s just, you have a raw intensity I haven’t seen in a while. I like it.” Heaven looked ready to dive into another lip frenzy when our hostess held her up. “Let’s check on the grill, unless you like your pork chops and chicken burnt as hard as the coals that made 'em.”Heaven gave Danica enough lead to make it to the grill and open it up. My friend coughed and choked as the smoke billowed out; it was Heaven’s first outdoor barbeque, or at least the first that didn’t involve a professional pit master and a whole steer.“Give her some room,” I cautioned Heaven. “I hear those things are hot.” It was my first time too, but they had similar things in Thailand so I wasn’t totally lost.Eventually, I was forced to wrap my arms around Heaven from behind to keep her from bouncing all over the place. Her enthusiasm didn’t bother me; she was fun and felt she had a lot of catching up to do. We chatted about her work and our school machinations. Danica made a crack about me and women putting me on my back – funny like a crutch.We gathered in her living room; it was the only room that had the seats to meet our needs with the meat, coleslaw, hush puppies, and lima beans to eat. There was the promise of sherbet if dinner didn’t fill us up. Things were going so smoothly that I almost missed Danica’s little ploy.“Heaven, since you are getting a beer, would you get me one too,” Danica off-handedly mentioned. We were finishing up the meal and washing it down with the appropriate beverage – lemonade in my case and beer in theirs.“Sure,” Heaven smiled warmly, and off she went. She didn’t hear Danica get up and follow her into the kitchen, though Danica did give me a wink.The moment Heaven pulled the two lagers out of the refrigerator, Danica slipped up behind her and pressed her body into Heaven’s. For a second, Heaven thought it was me and was looking over her shoulder to chastise me. I was following but was hanging back.“Zane – ” then she noticed it was Danica, “Huh?”“Hey, Precious,” Danica purred to her, “it seems your hands are occupied;” gesturing to the beer in each. Danica stretched her arms around and cupped Heaven’s breasts and began massaging them. Heaven tried to twist around but Danica didn’t let her. She bit into Heaven’s neck instead, sucking up and down from ear to shoulder.“The last time you snuck up on me; now it is my turn. How does it feel?” Danica continued. She pressed Heaven up against the refrigerator door, grinding her there for a while before letting Heaven turn and faced her.“It feels good,” Heaven gulped, “but I know some other things I want to do to you that are better.”Danica answered that by sensually sliding down Heaven’s body until she was kneeling. From there she lifted Heaven’s skirt, pulled down her double panties and started making kissing/slurping noises that made Heaven shudder in anticipation. Danica was bobbing in a slow, languid style that was pushing the tranny toward her own internal blaze. I saw the opportunity to come up and relieve Heaven of her beers before she dropped them.Heaven’s hands dropped immediately to Danica’s head and trembled with the desire to push Danica farther and farther down her cock. Danica held her off, having more blowjob experience than Heaven and I combined. I took the time offered to remove all our shirts and Heaven’s bra before alternating kissing Danica’s neck and back while playing with her tits, and going to Heaven and kissing her and teasing her nipples with my teeth.She was over-eager and was tapping Danica’s crown inside a minute, indicating the shortness of her fuse. Heaven gave a muted squeak followed by,“Oh, God, that’s so fucking good – take it – oh, God – take it!” Danica did a masterful job of soaking up everything Heaven had to give and draining her dry afterwards.Danica had to hold Heaven’s hips to stop my lover from sliding to the ground on her ass.“I think we will all be passing on the sherbet,” Danica grinned while licking her lips. Heaven nodded, first shakily but soon with much more assurance. I kicked off my shoes in my own endorsement of this plan and we were soon all migrating to Danica’s bedroom.Heaven, new to the romantic aspects of sexuality, dove straight onto the bed and shimmied out of her skirt. Danica and I stopped at the foot of said bed and shed our pants (and underwear for me). As Heaven looked at us, I pulled Danica’s hair aside and began kissing her from right beneath her ear down to the nape of her neck. Danica responded by pressing her backside into me and gyrating her ass on my crotch.Danica ran her left hand behind her back and began moving it sensually along my stomach to the base of my cock and up again. Her right hand stroked my thigh and hip on the other side. I countered by moving my left to her left breast, mauling it but leaving the nipple unmolested for now. My right hand went in a serpentine fashion to her crotch and hovered right above her clitoris.We played tag with our intimate parts long enough for Danica to start sweating and moaning against me.“Why aren’t you married, again?” she snickered. “Oh, yeah, you being eighteen and all.”“Are you too much woman for one man?” I countered.“Actually, I’ve been looking for someone special,” she confessed, but she wasn’t looking at me when she said it. That wasn’t lost on Heaven either; her jaw dropped. “Don’t freak,” Danica reassured her. “I know we don’t have much in common – I’m a townie and you’re a rich girl from somewhere else – but we have until spring if you want to hang out.”It took Heaven a few moments to digest that.“I’d like that, Danica; I’d like that a lot,” she smiled.“Well, I’d like it if you came over here and kissed me before your boyfriend drives me totally nuts,” Danica teased her. Heaven got on her knees and waddled to the end of the bed to join us.“Wait,” Heaven said at the last second, eyes wide with surprise. “I have a boyfriend and a girlfriend – I rock!” and then she dove into Danica’s lips. Danica was propelled into me by Heaven’s passionate embrace. She reciprocated by moving her hand off my hip and onto Heaven’s semi-rigid cock.Heaven’s phallus hardened quickly enough and she upped the tempo by buoying up her breasts and initiating a nipple fight between her tits and Danica’s – wow, a freaking advantage I hadn’t thought of.“Lets – ” Danica gulped for air “– get on…the bed. I want some…of this…in me,” she pulled on Heaven’s cock.Oh, yeah, this was the Heaven-Danica show and I was second fiddle…and I felt it was glorious. 'You are known not by what you do but by what you leave behind,’ or so yet another saying goes. Danica and Heaven were happy with one another, even if only for a little while. That 'while’ included Heaven retreating up the bed as Danica followed and I pursued her.“Have you been a good girl?” Danica quizzed Heaven. “Do we need a condom?” clarified the issue.“No, no, I’ve only been with Zane,” Heaven answered.“That’s hardly a ringing endorsement for safe sex,” Danica chuckled.“Damn, that’s just cold,” I groaned. “For your information, if my partner wasn’t a virgin, she was someone I know intimately.”“So you are not doing it with that Warlord chick living in your house now?” Danica persisted.“How do you even know about that? It happened Sunday,” I wondered.“Zane,” Danica sighed patiently, “I’m a cop and your house is like two miles away.”“Can we get back to concentrating on the sex?” Heaven grumbled. “I’ll wear a condom if you want. I’ll wear a harem girl outfit if you want, as long as it leads to sex with you.”“That won’t be…necessary,” Danica murmured as she positioned Heaven’s cock between her labia then began to push down.I was working out what my place in this could be when I spotted the bottle of lubricant (generic) boldly sitting on Danica’s nightstand – not very subtle at all. I shifted over, got the bottle, then got around behind them once more.“Can I join in?” I asked.“I trust you,” Danica purred. Silly her; I’m behind her with a source of lube and a passion to use it. I poured some out on Danica’s cleft and let it ooze down toward her pussy. I let it cascade over three fingers before sealing it up again. With my left hand, I began working a finger into Danica’s anus, and with my right, I worked another into Heaven’s.“Oh,” Danica grunted, as I slipped past her sphincter. Heaven’s response was to moan sensually. It took me a little while to not only work a finger in but a second one in as well; then the fun began. With Heaven, I began both pumping and making a series of circular motions; with Danica, though, I pressed down until I was counter-massaging Heaven’s cock through the walls of her rectum and vagina.“Oh, my fucking God!” shouted Danica. “That feels great; she’s really grinding against me.”“Keep that up,” gasped Heaven. “I – I can feel your fingers.” Okay, I got this one right. I could also feel the sympathetic impulses growing between Danica’s vaginal walls and Heaven’s penis; they weren’t going to last long. Drilling Heaven’s butthole in rapid-fire fashion sent her crashing ahead of the wave.“Dan – Dan – Danica – Hell, yeah!” Heaven screamed as she slammed upward into the lady cop. Danica’s back bowed and a low growling noise reverberated through her body. Both tried to use their anal muscles to grind my finger bones together; for the orgasms they were riding through, it was worth it.Danica shivered through one last orgasmic burst then settled gently down on Heaven. Heaven reached around with her arms and ran them up and down Danica’s back. Our hostess pushed off her lover’s body with her elbows on the mattress and kissed her nose.“That felt wonderful,” she smiled down at Heaven. Heaven didn’t immediately respond. “Is something wrong?” Danica worried.“I – um – it was really nice, Danica, but –” Heaven worked through the words.“But?” Danica asked.“But I think I’m into guys,” Heaven gave her worried confession. “I’m sorry; what we did felt good but what sent me over the top was –”“Oh,” Danica seemed to deflate.“Hold on,” I intervened, even as my fingers were still slowly working them both. “Heaven, you liked Danica’s blowjob; right?”“Yes. It was wonderful,” Heaven brightened up. “She’s – you are –” she looked into Danica’s eyes “– the best I’ve ever had.”“Still, you like it up your ass, don’t you?” I prodded. Heaven bit her lip and rolled her head to the side. Danica pushed herself onto all fours and sighed.“Well, damn,” she sighed, “I was sort of hoping –”“Danica, would you consider screwing Heaven’s butt? Giving it a chance?” I hazarded.“I’d give it a shot,” Danica replied after a moment’s hesitation. Being with a girl was new; being with a transgender was new; and now being the driving force in anal sex was going to be new too.“I’ll get dressed and go out to the car,” I winked. “Surprise, surprise; I worried something like this would happen so I brought a few things along.”I was afraid that when I got back from the car with my backpack holding the strap-on, that a chill would have set in. I shouldn’t have worried; Danica was surprisingly passionate and Heaven was sheer surprise itself. They were cuddled face to face exchanging small kisses and stroking each other’s hair.“I just want you both to know,” Danica held up a warding hand, “if that thing is longer than my arm, I’m calling this off.” I presented the device for her approval and while it could be intimidating, it wasn’t scarier than Heaven’s normal equipment. “I’m glad that’s going into you and not me,” Danica ended up teasing Heaven. Not to be outdone, Heaven rolled onto her stomach and wiggled her upraised butt in the air.“Oh, she’s begging for it,” Danica laughed.“Yes, she does, and if you think that’s sweet, imagine how nice it is to wake up with her ramming that pole in while riding you,” I painted the picture.“Is there any position she doesn’t like?” Danica inquired.“I’m right here, my butt up in the air. Please, somebody do something,” Heaven whined.“Not that I know of,” I ignored Heaven’s plea. “You could try it in the shower, bent over the sofa, heels up in the La-Z-boy, or hanging from the pull-up bar – she’s quite strong.”“Oh – mmm, thanks, Zane; I’ll explore those opportunities,” Danica grinned.“Hello – butt here…needs stuffing,” Heaven became more insistent.“She’s shameless,” Danica teased happily.“Absolutely,” I laughed, “but if one of us doesn’t fulfill her needs real soon, violence will ensue.”“Zane, you warm her up and I’ll figure out how to put this thing on,” Danica instructed me as she took hold of her sexual toy.“About damn time,” Heaven panted as I worked my first finger in again. I’d oiled up several fingers before handing the lube to Danica to prepare her artificial cock with. Heaven’s anus was already pliable from our activity so it took only two minutes to work the second and third finger in. By that time, both Danica and Heaven were ready.“This is weird,” Danica mumbled, as she placed her phallic head against Heaven’s sphincter. “Let me know if this – ” she got out before Heaven pushed back and gasped. “Doesn’t that hurt?”“Makes me feel full,” Heaven gasped. “Push.” Danica did indeed push, and spanked Heaven for good measure.Now that I was freed up again, I elected to recline beside Heaven and watch her get fucked by Danica. Heaven and I made eye contact; that totally free, blissful look was exceptionally special for me. I’d seen Heaven afraid far too often. I’d seen her furious far too often as well.“Zane,” Heaven perked up, “get over here. I want your cock. I want it coming and going.”“Revenge,” taunted Danica. Heaven and I had given Officer Campbell simultaneous oral and anal sex, and now Heaven was getting the same treatment. I sat my ass on the pillow in front of Heaven’s face, legs spread wide. She grabbed my cock in both hands (my penis is so massive, its ability to block out the Sun often cows primitive tribes – or maybe Heaven has small hands) and yanked it forward somewhat painfully until she could lick the tip.“Come on, Zane,” Danica egged me on, “take hold of her head and fuck her like a cheap slut.” A shudder passed head to foot through Heaven’s body and she gave out a small sob.“Heaven,” I asked cautiously, “do you want to stop?”“I’m being fucked like a slut, Zane,” she replied tearfully. “I’m being fucked like a slut.”You never know with some people. Danica gave me a worried look so I gave her a quick smile and a nod. Heaven wanted to be a woman, but almost as important was that she wanted to be seen and treated like a woman. It may have played out in Heaven’s imagination that she had gone to some seedy bar looking all hot and sexy, then a couple had picked her up so they could treat her like a bad little girl.I raised my hips, feeding more of my cock into Heaven’s mouth.“Spank your bitch’s ass,” I teased Danica. She responded by alternating noisy but not very painful slaps to our tranny’s buttocks. Heaven wanted the tease, not the real pain, and Danica was right there for her.Once we had a good rhythm going, I could feel Danica’s cock slamming at its deepest impact, Heaven squirming and squealing with the pleasure and her tongue and throat swirling around my oral intrusion. She slurped and sucked desperately while a small amount of drool marked her cheek and jaw. Heaven began making whimpering noises along with the grunts when Danica drove in deeper.All the sizzling sex I’d been forced (yeah, right) to watch sent me over the edge first.“Heaven…babe, here it comes,” I chanted several times before I finally did shoot gobs and gobs – so much it shot out her nose and mouth. Okay, not really that much, but I certainly felt some relief.Heaven swallowed with some degree of urgency because she was at her tipping point as well.“Oh, God; oh, God; oh, God, Danica…FUCK!” she cried out, then bucked up hard against Danica. On the second buck, Danica took hold of Heaven by her elbows. Heaven rocked a few more feeble times onto the strap-on but her energy was temporarily spent.Danica wrapped her right and then her left arm around Heaven, pulling her into an upright, kneeling embrace, her breasts squished against Heaven’s back.“Are you okay, Precious?” Danica panted next to her lover’s ear.“I – oh, yeah – I feel great,” Heaven wheezed. “I also…seem to have…made a mess…on the bed.”“I planned for that,” Danica answered with a kiss to Heaven’s neck. “I was hoping we’d end up here. By the way, do you want me to pull this out now?”“Yeah, my ass is getting a bit sore – muscles stretched,” Heaven shivered. I wiggled forward so that Danica could push Heaven against me as she withdrew the artificial phallus from its resting place up Heaven’s back door.When the last of it slipped free, Heaven gave a brief little hiccup, then melted into my arms.“Damn, I’m so glad I met you,” she murmured.“Thanks,” Danica and I said together, then laughed at the confusion. Heaven gingerly curled into my lap while Danica sat back and worked off the sexual aid that had brought so much pleasure.“Well, that was different,” Danica mused. “I’m not sure how much I enjoyed it but I can’t say it turned me off.”“Mmmm…that was good sex,” Heaven smiled at us both. “I like good sex.” I gave her a little nudge and communicated as best I could by eye contact alone. “Thank you, Danica,” she added. “I really liked that – what you did for me.”“In that case, we really should do it again,” Danica said nonchalantly. Heaven perked up right away.“Right now?” she hoped.“No,” I cut that conversation right off. “I need to get back to campus, and that means you have to get back as well.”“But – ” Heaven sounded hurt “– Danica…that means we can’t…”“I know,” Danica interrupted. “Zane has church work tomorrow and then I’m at work for the next five nights, so…maybe next Tuesday?”“I’d like that,” Heaven became excited once more. She crawled over to Danica and began kissing the cop and running her hands all over her body.“Bathroom, clothes, kisses goodbye, and then we have to go,” I prodded Heaven. She looked over her shoulder at me with deep disappointment. Finally, she sighed and nodded. The rest of our visit passed quickly enough. Heaven behaved, I cleaned up the strap-on and myself, and we left Danica with some thank-you’s and a bemused look on her face. I knew that expression; people had described me as having it after my second date with Heaven too.THE BIRTH OF THE JANISSARIESWhen we returned to campus, I felt my stress level rise once more. This time I was reasonably sure I had a plan but I needed some help. I sent out some messages for people to gather, and for a special few, I sent people to get the girls I wasn’t sure would come otherwise. I barely got back to my dorm room before the fire tribal meetings that had taken place there broke up.I wasn’t there to say much but I did impress upon the students that this was my turf and I wasn’t ceding one inch to Ms. Scarlett’s scheme or to any one tribe.The group that I’d assembled was very eclectic – some by force and a few of them I barely knew at all. Of the staff, I brought in Dana Gorman – because she was the prior Head of Security and our current Physical Education Coach – and Gabrielle Black, because she was the current Head of Security and I didn’t want to build an internal police force without her advice and consent.On the justice side of things, I brought in Dr. Bryce Kennedy [FYI: she is a woman], the head of the Pre-Law program, Ms. Hudson Lane, our school lawyer, and Ms. Virginia Goodswell, because I trusted her judgment where teachers and teaching were involved. Despite the oddity of the situation, they all answered my summons and didn’t look frighteningly pissed at my request.Student-wise, there was a sea of familiar faces, if not friendly ones. Only Mhain Reynard had been brought here under threat of force by Hope and Chastity. When most of the two visiting tribes had cleared out, I began my meeting.“What I have to say may ramble a bit but please be patient; we are creating something new here,” I began. “Has anyone heard of the janissaries?”Iona raised her hand, as did Hope, Christina, and Simone Brady (former Junior Class President).“For the rest of you, there was a Muslim empire of Turks who ruled much of Eastern Europe and the Middle East. They would levy a tax against their Christian subjects of young sons, and they would take these boys, force their conversion to Islam, and then use them as elite soldiers and palace guards for the Sultans.”“No, I’m not asking anyone to convert,” I warded off some of the more hateful looks, “but the principle elements of what I say will make sense, I promise. These Janissaries soon rose up to become the chief officials of the Turkish government, the most loyal and trusted of all the Sultan’s men. They were both the military and the civil authority of the Empire.” I let that sink into the crowd of bright young women I’d assembled.“So you want us as your personal guard?” Kylie Frik, a sophomore candidate for Class President, sneered. Clearly, she was thinking harem, not what I had planned. Hannah Cartwright, her opposite in the sophomore camp, figured it out.“You want us to be a police force and, I’m guessing by the presence of a few Law types, to be judges as well. You want a shield between you and direct involvement of things you might do.”“Close, but no cigar,” I grinned to Hannah. She liked me well enough but she didn’t really know me or the twisted way my mind worked. “You wouldn’t be my shield; I would be yours. The Janissaries get together and decide policy and how to best enact it; I give

steamystorytime:  A Biker Chick Becomes An FFU Student (part 13.5) By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode, at Steamy Stories. “That is Vivian Phillips,” Iona announced my visitor. I had no doubt she had a dozen useful facts on my latest guest too.For her part, Vivian looked almost overwhelmed with the ‘improvements' I'd made to the place.“Mr. Braxton,” Vivian said to me as she came to a stop before my sofa. I stood up and offered my hand. Rio stood and regarded Mercy. I guess I had to be happy they didn't fall over the sofa in a fit of sexual wrestling. Keep reading

The bust went bust.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.“Let me go,” Doctor Bass said with some alarm as she rocked her hips down on me.“Give me five kisses and I'll let you up,” I challenged her. She scowled fiercely and made one more terrific effort. It was interesting that she would rather put up with personal degradation rather than public Humiliation. Finally, she stopped moving and gazed down on me fiercely.“Get it over with,” she ground out. I had no doubt I was looking absolutely predatory at her at that moment.“First off, lips with tongue,” I directed quietly. She was clearly resistant but I figured all she had to do was say no and call for help. I moved one hand to the back of her head and pulled her down into face-to-face contact.I kissed her; she didn't open her mouth but I kept steady, gentle pressure until my tongue made contact and tagged playfully with her tongue. She tried to recoil yet failed to pull away successfully. For over a minute I wore her down until there was a tiny flicker of lust burning behind her fury and anger.“Neck,” I instructed her on what I wanted to kiss next.“You disgust me,” she snapped viciously. I cupped her ass and pulled her a little further up until I could pick my spot. I nuzzled her first, rubbing my nose, lips, and chin along the front and side of her throat.This time it took no urging for her to keep contact as I sucked and nibbled on her flesh until I'd drawn forth a blush of blood on her skin.“Left nipple,” I whispered to Doctor Basss.“What? No, it isn't happening,” she snarled. She wiggled against me and tried to push off my body but I held her tight.“Should I cry for help?” I taunted her. For a second I thought she'd bite me, she was so pissed. She ground her teeth and arched her back, then started to work loose her blouse buttons with one hand. Her bra turned out to be deep blue with satin on the bottom half and the upper cut made of flimsy lace. Melrose held her shirt open, maybe hoping I'd kiss her through the bra.I reached up with one hand and worked her breast out of the cup and rolled the hardening nipple between the knuckles of my fore and ring finger until it was screaming for attention. She had her head raised, looking forward, with her breath coming in stronger gulps.“Lower,” I suggested, not ordered, and Melrose slowly lowered her tit to my lips.Her breast was somewhat soft with a thickness to it that felt good to the lips. I sucked in a good deal of the tit but can't take the whole D-cup inside. I rolled from tongue-tip to the thickest part of the thing so that my taste buds could run roughly over her aroused areola. Melrose began pressing down on me and groaned like a slut when I teased her tit with my teeth.“Oh, God,” she moaned. Her hips began rotating against my cock. “You are a total bastard,” she whispered as she tried to feed more of her breast to me. I eventually pulled away but gave her red, engorged nipple one last flick of the tongue, which earned me another gasp. While she was distracted I rolled us over so that I was now on top.“What?” she hissed once more. “Get off of me.”“You owe me two more kisses,” I reminded her.“Gurr,” she snarled. “Get on with it. What is next?”“Your ass; I want to kiss your ass,” I informed her with a smile. Basss's nostrils flared.“How are we going to do this?” she seethed through clenched teeth in response.“Roll over onto your stomach,” I ordered her. She did it with alacrity. I slid down her body, using my knees to force the Chancellor's legs apart as I did so. I knew I was taking a chance by getting off of her but I risked it to grab the hem of her skirt and pull it up and up until it was bunched around her waist.Now I had her torso on the bed with her hips and legs dangling off the side so that she was on the tips of her high-heel shoes keeping balance. Her panties were a full design but silky blue as well. Her black garter was also visible with her straps keeping her black sheer hose up around her strong, thick thighs. Her ass, though, was a thing of mature teacher-young student fantasy.Her butt was big but not too large with an expansiveness that made for one hell of a cushion.“Fuck, Doctor Mel,” I muttered, “you clearly take care of yourself.”“Just get this over with,” she bit back. I spanked her right ass cheek in response, then the left, and began alternating back and forth several times. Dr. Basss bit down on my blanket to stop from crying out.Instead of ripping her panties off, I elected for a slow, deliberate strip down.“What are you doing?” she moaned from the bed. “I didn't agree to this,” referring to her imminent loss of clothing. I waited for her to do something besides look over her shoulder and glare at me. I winked back, she gasped in outrage, and I finish pulling her underwear down.“I'm going to get you for this, Zane,” she promised hatefully. ‘Not before I get you,' I thought. I knelt down between her spread legs, resting my hands on the small of her back. They roamed down to her hips, to her upper thighs and around, then over her butt cheeks. I'd argue that Mrs. Wellington has a better posterior, but only in a matter of incremental appreciation.I spread her cheeks apart, picked a spot just over her anus, and gave her a kiss, letting my face roam right and left, not up and down. I finished but remained squatted down behind her, waiting. Melrose looked rearward once more.“Well?”“On the lips,” I smiled. She started to rise up but I put a hand on the small of her back, holding her down on her stomach. “The other lips,” I teased her. There was no response this time, just a baleful acceptance of the situation. Of course, there was no situation for her to resolve by this time; she could easily shrug me off and leave sans panties, but she appeared more than willing to accept me and my actions; horny evil bitch.Positioning myself behind her ass, I kneeled down and propped her hips up so I could get my mouth to her pussy. Melrose simmered with outrage right up until my lips sucked on the folds of her labia and my tongue parted them. Her response was to thrust back with her hips and press her face harder into the bed to stifle her guttural responses.In the first few seconds, beyond being incredibly wet, I got no bodily reaction to the intrusion of my tongue upon her sex. When I snaked my hand between her legs and began massaging her upper pussy lips and clit, she gave off a grunt of arousal. I couldn't help but grin; I had her. I redoubled my efforts and soon the Chancellor was panting into the sheets.I marked her reactions until my tongue felt the first tremors quake through the walls of her cunt.“All done,” I informed her. I leaned back on my heels so I could observe her response. She kept fighting for breath for several seconds before looking back at me.“I won't beg,” she growled.“I don't expect you to,” I remarked. “In fact, I believe you are going to take your panties back and walk out of here. After all, you clearly do the fucking instead of getting fucked. It must be an awfully empty feeling by now.”“I hate you,” she seethed. I stuck two fingers into her cunt and wiggled them around until her love juice rolled down my fingers and her vaginal walls started gripping me tightly.“I can see that you do, Melrose,” I lied. “I tell you what, I am going to put two fingers back in you unless you say ‘Stop'. How does that sound?”“Don't you dare,” she said bitterly. I placed my hand on her fleshy buttocks and gradually migrated it down to her thigh. Doctor Basss hated me with her eyes but not with her physical instincts.I used all four fingers this time. My first and pinky peeled back her pussy lips and rubbed them roughly. My middle finger went to her clit and my ring finger probed her depths.“Ugh,” the Chancellor responded. She was pressing her ass back, grinding her cunt against my hand. To steady my movements, I rested my thumb on her ass crack, which only incited her further.Positioning myself beside her, I reached under and began massaging her breast. My hand picked up its rhythm, making a wet, meaty slapping sound which was driving Melrose crazy with lust. When I kissed her shoulder, she moaned wantonly. My lips worked up her neck, jaw, and ear until she tilted her head so that we could kiss.“That's right,” I whispered to her, “Give it up. I know you want to.” She tried to articulate some sort of vicious reply but my kiss on her lips stole that away. I doubled my speed on her pussy while twisting and yanking her nipple.“Oh, God!” she growled violently into the bedspread. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, yes,” she finally exhaled excitedly.As she struggled to focus her senses, I freed up one of her hands clenching the sheets and wrapped her grip around my cock. She was stroking my penis in a warm, steady way without really thinking about it. When the enormity of what she was doing dawned on her, Doctor Basss rolled her head over and confirmed what she was holding.She kept staring but couldn't decide what direction she would take, punish me or succumb to her lusts. I began stroking her kitty once more, making a moist, sloppy noise but clearly arousing her as well. I lowered my body beside her.“Where do you want it?” I asked softly.Mel appeared to be unable to understand the question so I prodded her.“Do you want to taste it on your lips and tongue? Do you want me to put it in your cunt to see if you can take it? Maybe you want me to pump it into your ass because you miss the heat going up inside you,” I added. I wasn't sure about the anal sex thing but I felt like taking the risk.The look the Chancellor gave me was filled with hate alright, but it was awash in a desperate sexual hunger too.“You goddamn bastard,” she huffed through clenched teeth. My response was to switch finger slamming her, instead rolling her rather large clit between my forefinger and thumb gently.“Gak,” she choked out.“You can get on top and ride me,” I promised her softly. “You an even tie my hands up with the sash of my robe.”“On your back, damn you,” Melrose snarled ferociously. As I fell back, she ripped my bathrobe sash off so fast it yanked me off the bed.My butt had no sooner hit the bed again when Basss pulled my robe open and straddled me. She pulled my arms together and bound my wrists with frightening proficiency.“Not your first time at the rodeo?” I joked. She slapped me across the face; not so hard to break my skin but enough to make me have to rework my jaw to get it set again.“Shut up, Braxton,” she gloated over me, “I'm going to treat you like the piece of trash that you are. You are going to regret ever thinking you belonged here.” Mel rose up on her knees, maneuvered her hand onto my cock, and aimed it at her pussy lips.“Oh,” she gasped as her sex blossomed and let my cockhead in. She slowly began shifting down my cock with ecstatic pleasure written all over her face.“It feels pretty good,” I started to say. I was going to finish with ‘doesn't it?' but she cut me off.“Shut up!” she seethed. “You exist solely for my pleasure. I don't need to hear your juvenile stumbling at sexual banter.” This wasn't the time to start a fight; that would come later. Doctor Bass kept wiggling her ass down my shaft.She was so lost in her own fulfillment that she almost forgot about me. I grunted when she planted herself down particularly hard as she was Humping me. Melrose looked down at me. With one hand she struck snake-like at my throat, squeezing my windpipe shut.“You are just a child,” she taunted me wickedly, but then her whole tone changed to a creepy, appreciative voice, “a pretty, pretty child.”Okay, I want a psychopath. I want a selfish bitch with no issues beyond insensitivity. I do not want a woman in her forties telling me I'm “a pretty, pretty child.” That's just wrong, and that's coming from a guy who screws just about anything that moves.“Is this how you screw those sluts?” she moaned. “Is this how you pack Heaven's tight little ass? Does she scream for you?” Wait; did she call Heaven a 'she'? That's progress!I choked out a non-response. I was getting enough air to breath but not enough vocal freedom to talk, and I had a feeling this was on purpose.“You don't need to answer that,” she chuckled eerily. “I've heard reports of their sad little cries as they squirted all over you. You love it when you break their wills to you and this, oh, God, big cock, don't you?”The Chancellor leaned forward, her bra-covered breasts dangling tantalizingly close to my mouth, and rolled her hips so that her clit rubbed against my cock.“You hammer them, hammer them, and hammer them some more until their tight little bodies can't even crawl out of your bed. And you wanted to hammer me with this huge cock of yours; you wanted to make me sweat, make me cry out your name, you wanted to wreck me,” she sneered.I reached up with my bound hands and lifted her grip off my throat.“Actually, I'm done. I want you out of my room,” I growled back. Melrose's breast heaved and she glared down at me, angry but uncertain.“I was hoping there would be something intriguing about you but seriously, you are just, mediocre. Hell, Heaven is more of a woman than you are and that's kind of pathetic.I wasn't denigrating Heaven, who I cared about, but was using Doctor Basss's prejudice against the bitch.“How dare you?” she muttered. She hadn't stopped Humping me yet.“Get some plastic, a broom handle, I don't care, but get the hell off of me, you evil witch,” I insisted. As a counterpoint to that, I began to thrust my penis deeper into her womb.“Ugh, ugh, no,” she gasped. “You don't, tell me what, to do.” Mel had now positioned her clit so that it received maximum impact with my pelvic bone. I flipped us over; even with her resistance, I was too strong for her. I pushed my bound hands down on her sternum, the fear of sexual frustration written large over her face and burning forth from her eyes.“I want Heaven back,” I demanded.“Never,” she growled. I began to withdraw my cock from her cunt. She whimpered and tried to hold me to her body by grabbing my shoulders in each hand.“Get off me,” I insisted. “Get off of me. If you want some piece of meat between your thighs, go to an over-forties bar and pick up some Momma's Boy who will pop in less than fifteen seconds, then grovel at your feet for an hour like a worm.“It would be better than an immature punk like you,” she struggled to insult me and my performance. I took three long strokes inside her, flexing my cock when it was at its deepest, thumping her G-spot each time. I could see tears of pleasure in her eyes. I tried to pull out the fourth time but she hooked her legs behind me and held my shoulders tight.“No,” she persisted. “I am going to use you until I'm satisfied.”Instead of wrestling with her, I pulled her up so that my hands cupped her ass, her arms remained around my shoulders, letting her kiss me, and her thighs and calves were wrapped around my waist. I bounced her up and down quickly, quickening her passion as each drop onto the fullness of my rod brought her closer to orgasm.“What?” she gasped, “Where are we, ”“Outside, so that your security can see us,” I explained evilly.“No!” she squeaked.“Heaven,” I stated. She shook her head so I took two more steps to the cutback exit in the screens.“No, no,” she insisted then as I took the next step. “Fine,” she said in defeat, but hating me for it.“You can have her back for the short time she's still here,” she seethed. “The Board will support my decision and that will be it for her, and probably the rest of you too.”“Don't be bitter, Mel,” I teased. “You've been good to me so I'm going to be good to you. How do you want it?”She glared at me so I continued talking as I walked us back to the bed.“You want to be slammed from behind, don't you? It is hard to get those girls you break down to do a convincing job of it, yet you miss being treated like a slut,” I verbally prodded her. She'd gone over too fast to face down and ass sticking out for someone who didn't crave it.I gently lowered us down to the bed while keeping eye contact.“Take off your bra, then roll over on your hands and knees right here on the edge of the bed. She was torn; she had hold of me at the moment, but she really wanted to give me my grudge fuck. As she opened her shirt, I dove into her cleavage, kissing and licking.She purred hungrily even as she worked her shirt off and then her bra. While keeping up my torture of her breasts, I hooked her thighs with my hand and hiked up her legs until I had her splayed out, her knees pushed halfway to her breasts. I dove down to her muff and ravaged her clitoris and lips. Doctor Bass squealed with surprise and pleasure.Right as my vaginal attention got to be too much for her, I yanked her ass over the edge, bent her farther over, and returned to chewing on her nipples. If she was upset that I wasn't immediately fucking her, she was doing a good job of hiding it. The next time I dove on her pussy, I kept my fingers on her engorged nipples, teasing to the point pleasure and pain collided.I tore up her pussy with a total disregard to patience and sensitivity. The Chancellor squealed, squirmed, and thrust against me without inhibition until she growled loud enough to bring any guards, had they been close enough. She hit her second spasm when I rushed one hand down to her twat and began to jackhammer two fingers inside her cunt, unrelentingly driving her eruption from crest to crest.When her eyes rolled back in her head, I released her, but only to move to my next stage. I'd promised her a good hard fucking after all. I took Melrose's hips and repositioned her so that she was face down, her knees on the edge of the bed and her legs dangling over. I knelt between her thighs and began licking her from clit to anus.A few passes into it, I sucked several of my fingers on one hand until they were really slick while working her pussy over with my other hand. I think she was a bit surprised when I pressed my first finger against her anus. As her sphincter gave way, Doctor Bass finally spoke up."Don't you dare,” she moaned sensually.“Don't do this?” I teased her, as I sunk another half-inch into her rectum.“Oh, God, yes,” she groaned like a wanton whore. I wiggled in a little farther; Melrose gasped and shook her big ass in my face. I pulled the finger, she whimpered in need, and I went back to assaulting her cunt with my tongue and teeth.“Put it back,” she panted.“If I put it back, I'll have to use two fingers,” I informed her. Mel coughed in response. I obliged her quiet acquiescence by teasing her anus once more.“Ugh, bastard,” she grunted. It started out angry but transformed to sexual in mid-vocalization.I worked my two fingers in slowly, I didn't want her to scream and I'm basically not a sadist. I also ameliorated the pain by slipping my cock back into her pussy seconds later. I developed a slow rhythm, picking up the pace incrementally until she was really taken aback the moment I bottomed out in her womb, tickled her cervix, and twisted my two fingers 180 degrees in her anus.“Oh, God,” she moaned. I began fishing through a list of affections until I found the one that bit - 'Gorgeous'. That word bit into her psyche and I decided to use it.“Oh, fuck, Gorgeous, you are so damn sexy,” I whispered to her. Melrose coughed, then growled. I took the moment to lean on her back and cruelly grab a breast and begin to aggressively maul it.“Oh, God, yes!” she exulted heavily. “You are a filthy-minded, little, huge damn delinquent.”“And you finally got me to ream you good, didn't you?” I responded.“Play, play all you like,” she groaned, “but I know how to break you, now.”'Yes', I thought back, 'but I know you want something too.'About this time I was pretty sure there was no possible way I was getting away with this. I had fucking silk screen walls, for pity's sake. Chancellor Bass was equally sobbing and cursing into my sheets. One second she was encouraging me to pound her harder, I obliged, and the next second she was telling me how good it felt.I will give her this much; the old bird had a lot of sexual frustration to work out and I was her instrument. Having this game go on and on certainly wasn't going to work so I had to figure out what I could do that I wasn't already doing and what would turn her on. I didn't like my answer. I reached down and took Melrose by the back of her head and pushed her face deeper into the bed.First she moaned louder and then her body started to tremble as she thrust back harder. When the suffocation set in, she struggled to rise but I was too strong and pressing her down with too much force. The Chancellor reached back from her vulnerable position and tried to push me off and remove my hand holding her head down.She became more and more frantic, undoubtedly fuelled by her own sense of rage upon the world and mirroring my own hatred of her as my motivation. Her last explosion of air was a scream into the bed. A fear-fueled orgasm overwhelmed her with her whole body going rigid, then lurching about.Now that I'd gotten her off, I let go of her neck, going so far as to grabbing her shoulder and pull her up for a desperate breath. I withdrew my fingers from her ass and my cock from her flooded vagina. Melrose lay boneless on the bed, dazed and incoherent. I put my fists on either side of her shoulders and leaned over my tormentor and victim.“You damn near killed me, you bastard,” she moaned heatedly.“Was the orgasm worth it, knowing this might be the last thing you feel in this life?” I whispered to her. “Don't answer because your body told the story already. As much as you hate me, you loved putting everything on the line like that.”“Shut up,” she wheezed. “You know nothing, Child.”“I know you are lying face-first, mostly naked, on my bed, freshly fucked, covered in sweat, my cock resting on your open, inviting ass with your legs spread wide for me, Doctor Bass. I know I said that the next time we met I was going to fuck you like I owned you, and I think I've done that.”“I am, going to, break, all of your girl, friends,” Melrose ground out. “We will see who owns who when this is over, Mr. Braxton,” she gasped once she'd finally calmed down and she could take an unlabored breath. As I slowly got off of her, she gave out one last sigh.“Remember your promise, Chancellor,” I cautioned her.“I remember all kinds of things,” she snapped back. Doctor Bass resumed a standing position but was polite enough not to kick me when I helped her get her panties back on.“Let's not do this again,” I cautioned the Chancellor. “If we do, I'm going to have to tie you up and abuse all three of your holes all weekend long.”“The only 'next time' will be my last time using you,” she growled.“You didn't let me finish, Mel. Next time, after I've got you warmed up, I'm handing you over to Rio who, trust me, will be a lot less compassionate than I am. Like you, she's got some anger issues to work through,” I grinned.“Thank you for putting her back on my radar,” she sneered back sweetly.“I'm not too worried, Mel,” I replied. “You are a pretty smart woman. You know that with Rio, the pain and risk of permanent harm isn't just play. She'll be looking forward to making you beg for your life.”The expectant smile she shot my way chilled the soul. God, can't you give me some not-so-crazy women to deal with? For once, he gave me a reply by way of a sudden insight: try not to solve every problem with my dick and appreciate the sane women who do spend time with me. Doctor Bass moved past me so I gently stroked her ass.“Done?” she snarled while looking straight ahead. Her anger was betrayed by her hardening nipples.“Yes. And I apologize, Chancellor. I was only thinking about your arms bound behind your back while I pounded your cunt at the same time as Rio slammed you from behind,” I said softly.She rotated her gaze to me, lust and hate warring across her countenance.“Every time we are alone together, Melrose,” I breathed into the side of her face as I rubbed a hand down from her stomach to her crotch, “I am going to have to check out how wet you are.” Her hand flashed down and stopped my progress.“Or would you rather I check you from behind?” I added as I ran a hand down her rump.“Fuck you,” she sighed.“Is that an invitation?” I teased. This was killing me inside. “Just remember that next time, you are getting that dildo rammed up your ass.”“Damn you,” she seethed once more. “I have to go before security suspects something.” Like they didn't all know precisely what had been going on? How dumb did she think they were?Without another word she strode out of my bedroom into the main area. “What have you found?” she questioned the guards.Of course they had found nothing damning. They had to be suspicious of all the TVs and computer stations without internet hook-ups but no one mentioned a thing.“This was a colossal waste of time,” Melrose said in an exaggerated display. “Let's go.” Doctor Bass led the way down the stairs but stumbled on the first step.The last guard in line smirked at me.“Do you miss Dana much?” I inquired quietly.“And how,” she rolled her eyes. “Tonight was a total bust. Anyone with half a brain knew you expected a raid tonight and would have everything stashed somewhere else. All this overtime is good for my paycheck but I'd kill for a good night's sleep.”“Oh, you are preaching to the choir, Mam,” I chuckled, “preaching to the choir.”I went back to my room and lay down. Sleep did not come easy. I knew that the Science Club's cameras had recorded the events of the past half hour; I just had to figure out what to do with them, besides get Heaven back.Rolling off the bottom*If you make one person happy, you save the World. Make a million people happy and you become a politician*I had grabbed a shower around 2:00 so I wasn't really surprised that a dozen feet came running up my steps at 6:15. I was barely able to prop myself up in the bed when Rio came storming in.“What's up, dude?” she said as she plopped down. “Planning to forgo cleanliness?”“I showered earlier,” I told them. Valerie, Iona, Opal, Brandi and Barbie Lynn all came in and sat around me. Barbie Lynn was the first to clue in that something was off.“What's wrong, Honey?” she asked with concern.“My room was raided last night,” I answered. It wasn't the total truth but I wasn't sure how I felt about my actions with the Chancellor the night before, much less how my friends would take it.“Well, you are still here so they didn't find anything, so what is it?” Opal prodded.“Ladies, can I keep this plan to myself?” I requested.“Of course,” Iona responded. Sadly, she seemed to be the only one who appeared ready to let the situation lie.“Don't make us get all CSI on your ass,” Rio teased. “You know we'll eventually figure it out so you might as well tell us.” I studied her for a few seconds.“I ass-raped the Chancellor in order to get Heaven back,” I told her in a dead-even tone. It was an empty joy to see that most of them realized too late they really didn't want to know after all.“What did she say?” Barbie Lynn came to my rescue. “Are we getting Heaven back?”“She promised me, and I have reason to believe she'll actually honor it,” I replied.“Well, ” Rio finally kicked in, “How was she?”“Why do you think I took a shower earlier?” I pointed out. “I've never used sex that way and I pray it never happens again.”“Don't beat yourself up over this,” Brandi consoled me. “You did say that being young means you get to do stupid shit?” I don't recall using those exact words but still,“I think we can agree to not talk about this outside of this room,” Opal added.“So do you know of any Thai Sexual Cleansing ritual that will help you get over last night?” Brandi grinned mischievously. I chuckled.“We'd love to help,” Barbie Lynn chimed in.“Thank you, ladies,” I smiled, “but I think I need to get my head on straight before diving back into the pleasurable side of this school. I need to know if I did the right thing or not.”On that cheery note we all began to move toward the stairs and out into the world. In the stairwell Valerie cornered me, put a hand on my chest to impede my progress, and motioned to me that she had something to say.“From the discussion in the Chancellor's office Monday I get the feeling that Heaven is a girl-guy, shemale, what have you; right?” she started off. I nodded.“You clearly like girls but you are real close to Heaven; right?” Val continued.“Yes,” I replied.“So you risked something you love, namely, the pleasure you derive from sex, to save her; right?” she prodded.“Yes,” I sounded curious.“Then you did the right thing,” she concluded. “Zane, I'd kill for the people I love and I imagine you would too. What's death compared to a little rough sex with an evil controlling bitch to get her to release someone as close to you as Heaven appears to be?”“Thanks, Valerie,” I grinned. “My heart knows you are right but it is going to take my mind a while to accept that. I guess I'm over-thinking things.”“Happens to the best of us,” Valerie joked, then punched me in the arm. “Let's catch up with the others before Rio does something stupid, okay, does something more stupid than normal.”ReinstatementWe were halfway through breakfast when I noted a diminishing of noise from the south entrance of the hall. Being taller than the average female student, I was able to make out the cause of the disturbance. I catapulted out of my seat and raced for the lady at the door; I had the vague impression I wasn't alone.I rushed up within a few feet of Heaven, who had dropped her bags and looked at me with fear and expectation. I didn't want to overwhelm or embarrass her so I pulled up short to make sure the moment was special. I'm an idiot!! Rio slipped past me, grabbed Heaven's cheeks, and planted a deep kiss full of longing on MY GIRL's lips!!“Oh, Babycakes, I've missed you so much,” Rio panted passionately to Heaven.“Ah, thanks, Rio,” Heaven said, “but if you don't let go of me right now, I'm going to strangle you with your own intestines.” Heaven untangled herself from Rio, shot a look my way, then rushed into Christina's arms. Rio smirked at me.The rest of Christina's crew swarmed around Heaven and rejoiced at her return. I took a step back to give them some room. I did note Chancellor Bass glaring at me from the head table. I looked back to catch sight of Dana Gorman giving me a lopsided grin from the door Heaven had come through, a McDonald's bag in hand.I missed Heaven's arm slipping through her knot of friends and pulling me in. She pressed her body against me and looked up into my eyes.“I want you inside of me so bad,” she whispered. Why can't a woman look at me and say “I've missed gazing into your eyes” or something romantic like that?“How about we get Heaven squared away in our room before Assembly?” Christina suggested.“We'll get her bags,” Hope volunteered.“I'll come too,” I joined in, but Chastity quickly put a hand up.“No, you don't,” she smiled. “We'd like Heaven to actually get to Assembly.”“There is no Assembly today,” Iona pointed out.“Great, I can go straight to Zane's room,” Heaven beamed.“I don't think we'll mind the company,” Paige announced. I was suddenly left trying to figure out how she'd appeared next to me in this crowd, as well as how my arm ended up around her waist.“Holy Hell, Paige,” I hissed. “You are going to give me a heart attack if you keep that up.”“It isn't worth it unless you pay the price,” she teased me. What the hell did that mean, 'pay the price'? Heaven balled up her fists and I was sure blood was about to be spilled.“Paige, we need to figure out what you are wearing to the party this weekend,” Valerie intervened.“Party?” Paige sounded intrigued. Valerie edged Paige away and the situation defused.“Heaven, unpack,” I began. “Iona, round up the Coach and get her to our place.”“Barbie Lynn, could you and Alice watch over the door to make sure we aren't overwhelmed by non-freshmen?”Alice had been standing on the periphery and was clearly stunned that I was addressing her in this manner, but still rapidly nodded and looked to Barbie Lynn to gauge her perception of the request. Barbie Lynn gave her 'replacement' a smile and motioned Alice away from the group as well.“Alright, everyone,” Doctor Larson spoke up, “finish breakfast and then back to your rooms. We are still under twenty-four hours of restricted travel so I do not expect to see any of you again until lunch. Please get about your business. Lastly, I expect some of you will be called before the Board of Directors to give testimony or receive a verdict on your status here; make yourself ready and presentable.”“Mr. Braxton,” Doctor Topaz Larson fixed me with a deadly eye, “that will require you to remain fully clothed most of the time. Do you understand?”“Of course, Doctor Larson; I'll do my best,” I swore.“Sweet! That means I get to run around naked!” Rio exalted.“Ms. Talon, are you taking your anti-psychotic drugs?” Doctor Larson said deadpan.“Nope; I've been slipping them into the Chancellor's tea,” Rio grinned all crazy-like. “Do you think anyone has noticed?”“If you want to take credit for the past two weeks, by all means do so,” Topaz allowed.“I was looking for a cheap and sleazy way to be despised by everybody, ” she began, but I headed her off.“She'll stay in clothes and we'll make sure that all her pills are changed to suppositories. I know she won't miss any of those,” I taunted my friend.“That may be for the best,” Doctor Larson snorted disdainfully, but ruined it with a grin. She turned and strode back to the table. I wasn't sure which one of us the Chancellor hated more; Doctor Larson for keeping order or the rest of us for obeying.“Okay, I'm going to the bathroom. Heaven, can I hope to see you once you are squared away in your room?” I asked as I hugged her once more and headed away. I knew the questions would come soon enough.One aspect of a women's college that guys might not appreciate is that there are only stalls in girl's bathrooms, and since FFU has a grand total of two men's rooms on the entire campus (Administration and Athletics), I was always using a female facility. I was about to finish business, the standing-up kind, when my door rattled as someone tried to get in.“Excuse me?” I inquired.“Let me in,” hissed my visitor. Since I clearly knew the voice, I zipped up and unlatched the door. She pushed in and latched the door behind her before pushing me down and straddling my lap.“You did, ” Heaven kissed me “, something.” Kiss, kiss. “Christina says it had to be you who got me back.” She went back to kissing me.“You are my girlfriend, Heaven. I don't know what I wouldn't do for you, Babe,” I told her. She nestled into my lap and wrapped her arms around my neck.“You make me feel so alive, Zane,” Heaven related in a soft vulnerable tone.“Don't get all romantic on me,” I teased her between light kisses on her lips. “I've got a whole bottle of Viagra showing up at noon and I need someone to work all that sexual energy out on,  and, okay, I missed you.” She wiggled into a more snug fit in my lap.“Did you miss me more than Barbie Lynn, or Paige?” she teased.“They aren't you,” I countered. I ran my right hand between us, worked up her skirt, and began rubbing her package, which was clearly straining against the strap-down. Heaven began moaning, then slowly rolling her body against mine.“Come on,” she panted, “let's have a quickie.”“Can't happen,” I whispered. To prove my dedication to my statement, I ran my left hand around her hip, under her skirt, and to her covered butt. I pressed a finger between her butt cheeks until I pressed against her anus. Now I was massaging her front and back.“Oh, God, you bastard,” she sobbed while she rocked back and forth.“We really need to get going, though,” I sighed. “Bass will send someone after us soon enough.”“I, Gurr, I owe you, Zane,” Heaven groaned. “You stood by me. Damn, you fought Gorman by yourself for me and somehow you got me back. I know I can be a horrible person but you've always looked past that and saw who I could be.”“I could continue being a jack-ass and say that I looked past your horrible personality to that luscious ass but I think I'd rather remind you that I chose you to be my lover and no one else,” I smiled at Heaven.“Your lover, ” she murmured happily. “And you are my bitch,” she tacked on that bit from our sexual encounter in the Kappa Sigma closet hardly one week back. We still managed to stand up and get the door open before Ms. Marlowe came in quietly. She frowned at us while we grinned at her, cleaned our hands, and walked past her back to the Dining Hall.RESTRUCTURINGWe sat outside in the hall opposite the main Administrative conference room. There weren't a ton of us; the individual class presidents plus Heaven, Rio and myself. Christina and Rhaine shared the Senior Class spot.“Drink run,” I volunteered. “Who wants what?”“Zane, if they call for you and you're gone, it will be big trouble,” Christina pointed out.“If I stay here one more minute, I'll strip off my clothes, paint myself blue, and streak across campus,” I grinned piratically.“Sprite,” Heaven spoke up. A series of orders followed and I hurried off.Upon my return, I handed Rhaine (last in line) a Doctor Pepper, which caused her to give me an odd look.“I didn't ask for, ” she began muttering.“Nah, but I always see you drinking the stuff so I figured you could use one,” I told her.“Ah, thank you,” she responded with a cautious smile.“If it makes you horny then it was my idea too, Rhaine,” Rio leaned forward so Rhaine could see her and smiled.“Is she hormonal, dropped on the head as a child, or what?” Simone Brady asked the group of us. She was the Junior Class President and nominally a Rhaine supporter. She'd asked for and received a Sunkist.“Tie me up in your room and we'll find out,” Rio licked her lips at Simone.“Isn't that supposed to be the other way around?” Heaven quizzed Rio.“No; Simone looks like a slow learner and I don't want to scare her off on our first date,” Rio leered.“Now you know what I went through,” Rhaine explained to Simone, who sniffed in derision.“Hey, I don't know this crazy woman at all but even I can tell she's playing with you two,” Hannah Cartwright, Sophomore Class President, rolled her eyes.“How about we all try to remember we are all here to save our school?” Christina interrupted.The conversation had died down to nothing when Rio nudged me.“There's this old guy coming down the hallway and he looks like he knows you,” she whispered. I looked up and my heart nearly stopped. I'd fucked up even worse than I thought.“Uncle Josh,” I said weakly, as I stood and faced him.“Dude, I thought you said your family was dead,” Rio continued.“Technically, that would be true,” the old man rumbled, “and you would be Rio Talon. I'm Joshua Coppersmith, old family acquaintance and the Braxton family executor.”“The last time I saw you I was being placed on a plane to Thailand,” I stated somewhat bitterly.“It was part of your father's will, Zane. He was my boss and the son of a friend so I owed it to him to trust his judgment concerning his only child,” Uncle Josh explained.“I recall wanting to stay with you,” I reminded him. I recalled crying a river of tears, hoping to stay. I actually knew who Josh was, where Tim and Jill were virtual unknowns.“A normal life is not allowed for everyone,” Christina spoke up; “Past battles and all.” I hate being beaten with my own words.“That was one of your father's favorite sayings,” Uncle Josh said. “I am glad to see you living by it. Thank you, Ms. Buchanan.” She nodded politely.“Who is this old geezer again?” Rio interjected.“He was a close personal friend of my grandfather. They turned the company from a tired little mining concern to something a bit more. He mentored my father and they worked side-by-side when granddad died. Now he sort of runs thing until I inherit,” I outlined.“That is somewhat correct but not why I'm here. I could hardly miss the past week's activities here at Freedom Fellowship University. As the child of Victor and Jenna Braxton, I owed it to them both to let Zane sink or swim on his own. As the future head of the corporation I work for, I need to make sure he doesn't end up in prison,” Josh clarified.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, then came to my side, “your boy went to jail last week. Where were you then?”“Ms. Talon, I do not have spies watching his every move. By the time I became aware of the matter, it had been resolved,” my pseudo-Uncle responded.“I seriously suggest you get a 'minder' for Zane,” Hannah Cartwright weighed in. “He's a real nutjob.” That assessment would have angered me more had I not seen everyone nod in agreement. Instead, I went for the redirect.“You've been in contact with Aunt Jill?” As far as I knew, Jill despised every aspect of my Dad's life.“Zane, Jill has never handled more than two hundred dollars her entire life; of course I'm keeping an eye on her, and you,” Josh stared at me. “I carefully monitor both yours and her finances.”“Seriously?” Christina asked skeptically. “He bought a warehouse full of furniture and that didn't appear to you to be frivolous?”“Frivolous would be renting a private jet and a penthouse for a weekend in Las Vegas. Since Zane can't use eight sofas, I made the educated guess he was buying them to help out his dorm mates,” Josh countered.“It is a pleasure to meet you, sir. I'm Rhaine Ritchie, Senior Class President,” Rhaine jumped in. “I am curious as to your purpose here. Are you here to take Zane away or are you going to help him stay here?”“President Presumptive,” Heaven growled.“That's good to know,” Josh nodded, “and I'm here to represent the corporation's interests, in this case, avoiding embarrassment to the company's executive branch.”“If you want an embarrassment, you don't need to go any further than Heaven,” Rhaine insinuated.“She's my transgender girlfriend and we have rocking sex,” I blurted out to preempt Rhaine. Heaven's eyes flew open; Joshua looked totally nonplussed.“Did you buy her in a Manila slum?” Josh asked me dryly.“Ah, no?” I stammered.“Oh, that's alright, then,” Uncle Josh mused. “I mean, once I had to fly a fourteen-year-old Tanzanian princess back to her home and explain to her parents why she and Victor weren't really married.” He looked at Heaven, “Besides, she's clearly an adult and we could do far worse with photo opportunities.”“His father dated his share of actresses and models before he settled down and I have every reason to believe Zane will be just as much trouble before some woman steals his heart and reins him in,” Uncle Joshua related.“Too late,” Rio snickered, but I cut her off with a painful elbow to the ribs. “Ow!”“That would be me,” Christina stood and declared proudly. Josh looked her over.“Little lady, I hope you have patience, iron resolve, and the will to exert them both in equal measure,” he informed her.“I am not sure I want him yet,” Christina retorted.“Ah, then you are intelligent as well,” Josh smiled.“Please make sure that if you do marry, you don't murder him until you have a child. Otherwise, the inheritance will be a bear. I like Jill but she comes from a family of nitwits,” Josh continued.“That won't be a problem,” Rio grinned evilly. “Zane's adopted a daughter since coming to FFU.”“Iona is not my daughter,” I snarled at Rio, “but I could do worse than making her my heir.”Instead of being shocked, Josh rolled his shoulders. “I'll get the paperwork to you next week.”“Are you sure you want to do that to Ms. Beckett?” Christina asked me.“Who else would be saint enough to deal with Rio if I was gone?” I explained.“Just for that, you get to wear the ball-gag and restraints next time,” Rio warned me.“Mr. Coppersmith?” an attendant from the Board meeting asked when she poked her head out of the conference room. Her eyes flitted from me to my 'Uncle', locking on him. He nodded and followed her into the room.“Um, he looks like my first husband,” Rio mused.“I'm sure his wife, children, and grandchildren will take to that without protest,” I joked.“Fine; I'll settle for being his mistress,” Rio sulked.“Okay, I am missing something,” Rhaine spoke up. “What is going on, Zane? Now that you know Heaven is a guy, how can the two of you still be going out together? You are not gay.”“Rhaine, I already knew about Heaven before we actually had intercourse, though I admit to being attracted to her before then,” I responded.“But, he's a guy. What do you do?” Rhaine wondered out loud with a quizzical look on her face.“Rhaine,” Christina chimed in, “what kind of sex do you think Zane has been having with all the women he takes to bed? He's not taking their virginity, after all.”“Oh, that's sick!” Simone declared.“Simone, have you ever had anal sex?” Rio grumbled.“God, no, that's gross,” Simone said indignantly.“So what was it like when you walked the Dolorosa?” Rio queried. I was pretty stunned Rio even knew what the path that Jesus took to Golgotha was called.“What? I've never been to Israel,” Simone answered.“I bet you'd like to go and I'd bet you think you'd like it,” Rio grinned.“Yes, I would want to go, and I know it would be spiritual, but this has nothing to do with homosexuality being wrong,” Simone struck back.“Listen, you stuck up bitch,” Rio kept grinning, “Jesus was a pretty smart Son of God so we would assume if something was really important to him, he'd have brought it up before the Romans gakked him. Seriously, how long does it take to say 'homosexuality is wrong; no more butt-sex'?” Rio beamed vile unpleasantness at Simone.“You are an immoral soul,” Rhaine jumped in.“If that is how you want to describe someone who is honest, fearless, and who thinks for themselves, then I guess Rio and I are both immoral souls,” I defended my best buddy.“Count me in,” Christina raised her hand.“Me, too,” Hannah and Heaven joined in our little heresy.“Hannah, how can you go down the same way they are?” Rhaine complained. “Heaven is gay and Christina has lied for her since the beginning; Rio is a criminal; and Zane is, a boy.”“Listen, Rhaine, I don't claim to understand what is going on with Heaven and Zane but I figure if God is pissed, he'll let them know,” Hannah stated.“In the past two weeks, short of dodging you and your enforcers, I haven't known Rio to do anything wrong. She's served her time so we should forgive her and give her a chance. St Paul started out persecuting early Christians before he saw the light. What would have happened if Jesus hadn't given him a second chance?” Hannah sighed. “How could I do less?”“And Zane, face it, he's eye-candy, and I've got a list of ten different things I want to do with him when my time to have him for Handmaiden's Duty comes up,” she finished with a grin.“Just once I'd like to have a girl here tell me I'm smart, or funny, or that I have a nice personality,” I griped. “But No, it is always 'he's got a fifteen inch penis as thick as his forearm; he can screw for two hours straight; or that I have a prehensile tongue that can tickle the ovaries and bring a girl to multiple orgasms.”Simone and Hannah's eyes grew larger as my gross exaggerations persisted.“It's not fifteen inches long,” countered Rhaine decisively. Simone missed it.“How do you know how big it is?” Hannah clearly didn't.“I, ” Rhaine choked.“I was coming out of the shower when Rhaine, Joy Jefferson, and Mercy Chaplain intercepted me. My towel accidently fell off and she got a brief view,” I volunteered. Rhaine's look of surprise became one of veiled thanks.“Because it wasn't like Rhaine wanted that massive piece of meat rubbing between her legs until she cried out in ecstasy or anything like that,” Rio teased.“That's enough,” I cautioned Rio, and put an arm around her waist to pull her in. That calmed things down until we were all called into the meeting. Uncle Josh was sitting against the near wall. Against the North wall sat Ms. Lane and a dark-haired fortyish woman with reading glasses I didn't recognize. They both were taking notes.On the South Wall sat a different woman, early thirties with short black hair and what I could best describe as a casual lethality. Both new women looked over us newcomers but lingered on Christina, Heaven, and myself. Looking at the eight men on the Board of Directors was rather anticlimactic comparatively.“Ms. Ritchie and Buchanan, we have decided to uphold Chancellor Bass's decision to annul the last election of Senior Class President. The matter will be decided during Freshman elections in October. We find both of your behavior to date this semester to be deplorable and a sad example to your fellow seniors. Do you have any comments? Ms. Buchanan?”“Directors, what do we do if the Chancellor once again annuls the elections?” Christina asked.“You appeal the action to the new Vice-Chancellor, Doctor Victoria Scarlett,” the head of the board directed our attention to the woman sitting with Ms. Lane. As if my life wasn't hell already.“Oh, you would so do her,” Rio whispered to me with her insane grin.I was so busy praying that no one heard her that I missed Simone being read the riot act next. She'd be facing re-election in a few weeks too, a fact she was distinctly upset by. Hannah was given the same news but her reaction was to flick her hair over one shoulder and give a bored sigh.“What was that, Ms. Cartwright?” the Head Director grilled her.“Reverence, Purity, Integrity, this is what our school supposedly stands for,” Hannah faced the man down. “I can vote and fight for my country but you are treating us like children, Sir. The Chancellor was wrong and we fought back against her tyranny because that was the only choice our Christian moral code left us.”“It is hardly Christian to physically attack your fellow students, Ms. Cartwright,” he shot back.“I didn't tell any of my class to attack anyone but I admit that I punched two girls who I knew attacked other students,” she admitted. “I figured it was time for a little Old Testament 'Wrath of the Israelites' kind of thing.”“Your intransience is not encouraging,” a different man on the board stated.“I apologize, Sir. I was hoping my love of justice would not be misunderstood,” she sighed.“Hannah, I'm voting for you as my class president,” Rio leaned forward and addressed Hannah.“You can't, Rio; you are a freshman and I'm a sophomore,” Hannah grinned back at her. As far as I could tell, this was the most either had ever said to the other.“Obviously you've never heard of gerrymandering and ballot box stuffing,” Rio snickered.“This is neither the time to joke nor a subject to joke about, Ms. Talon,” the Chairman said crossly.“Sorry, Sir,” Rio beamed. “I wasn't trying to be frivolous; elections are a good thing. I'm all for seeing more of the girls here, to see them get excited and come together for their mutual enjoyment, I swear I do.”While that seemed to satisfy the Board, Hannah had to look down at her lap and Heaven developed a sudden coughing fit.“Um, um, Vickers, umm, you represent quite a quandary. We suspect you lied on your application to this school three years ago and you absolutely understood you would not have been admitted if you had been honest with us,” the Chairman of the Board declared.Heaven shivered so I took one of her hands while Christina took the other. Our motions were noted but I doubt the three of us cared.“Now, Vickers, we could deal with this matter if you would submit to a medical examination,” he continued.“Why?” Christina replied. “Is every other applicant to this school required to do the same?”“No other student has their gender called into question,” a third board member informed us.“She is not going to go along with this blatantly discriminatory policy,” Christina retorted.“If I may,” Doctor Scarlett raised her hand. After a moment the Chairman nodded. “Mr. Braxton, as a man and someone with a confessed familiarity with Heaven Vickers, would you assert that said person is a woman?”“She's more than woman enough for me,” I quickly answered.“Since it is clear that I have the lowest moral threshold in this room, it isn't going to make anyone think less of me if I attest that I've seen Heaven naked and she's got all the girlie parts I like,” Rio threw her soul into the struggle. Heaven virtually froze up at that declaration.“Are, are you saying that you've seen Um, Vickers naked?” the second director stuttered.“Dude,” Rio scoffed, “we have communal showers here. Seeing a girl naked is hardly a rare occurrence. Since you seem like a kindred kinky soul, I'll let you know that I've seen Heaven under the sheets and I can give that body my pseudo-lesbian seal of approval.”“Have you had homosexual relations?” the Chairman gasped.“With Heaven, definitely not,” Rio swore with an upraised hand. “As for anyone else, what does it matter?” she joked. “You already think I'm a whore.”“You should watch your language,” the third director warned Rio.I put my hand on her stomach to hold her back from saying something that would only make it worse for her.“To the bitter end,” she winked at me.“To the bitter end,” I smirked back. She was taking one for the team; drawing off the discussion about Heaven by shocking the Board. Unfortunately, I wasn't alone in seeing that.“Mr. Chairman,” Doctor Scarlett addressed the Head of the Board, “perhaps we could return to the agenda if you want to stay on schedule.”“Very well,” the man allowed. “Um, Vickers, this matter isn't over but since we do not have conclusive proof about your gender, your application will remain under review.”“Thank you,” Heaven replied softly.“Don't thank us,” the man spat. “Your deviancy will reveal itself soon enough. Evil can never hide from God's Truth.”“God is with us,” I glowered back. I wasn't winning any friends on the far side of the table.“Your time is coming, Mr. Braxton,” the Chairman retorted. “Ms. Talon, we find it miraculous that you haven't racked up more infractions in your short time here. Now, your parents and this board agreed, upon your admittance, that you would live with the strictest discipline and you've attempted every trick in the book to circumvent those intentions.”“They did this to me on purpose,” Rio moaned over the revelation of her parents' role in events. They'd given the Chancellor and Dana Gorman carte blanche in dealing with Rio.“Nothing has changed,” I whispered to Rio. She turned and looked at me with tear-brimmed eyes. She nodded once in understanding.“A special guardian will be assigned to see to your physical and spiritual security,” he continued.“Who?” Rio questioned quietly.“Administration will decide on who is most appropriate,” he responded snidely. “Now for Mr. Braxton.”“I would like to say how much we appreciate you ladies and gentlemen taking time out of your busy schedules to deal w

Annoy me with all your heart.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.“Come here, Mercy,” Rio coaxed, “On your back, my little slut, and spread those legs.” I wished I could see what she was up to because soon Mercy was moaning and gurgling all over the place.“Please, Rio,” Mercy pleaded, “please, ”“Do you like that?” Rio teased. “Wiggle that ass for me, then, Baby.”“Ah, oh, Rio, I love you,” Mercy moaned. SMACK!“None of that, you skank,” Rio snapped. “You are my toy, nothing more.”“Yes,” sobbed Mercy.“Good girl,” Rio responded. Mercy gave off a hiccup, then a gasp of pleasure. “You know you are my tight-ass whore; right?” Her victim lurched and moaned several more times.“Yes, yes, I understand,” Mercy gasped. “I'm yours, whenever, you want.” SMACK!“Good girl. Now shake that ass, Bitch,” Rio continued. Mercy began making choking, sobbing sounds. “Don't you dare cum until you get me off. Work that tongue like you mean it.” I could now visualize Rio and Mercy in a sixty-nine, Rio on top, with a dildo up Mercy's butt.While figuring that out, I almost missed Iona starting to spasm on my face. I could feel her vagina contracting on my tongue. One hand was yanking and releasing my hair while the fingernails on the other dug into my shoulder. I moved my tongue and latched onto her clit with my lips and sucked on it for all I was worth.“Ah, oh, oh, oh, ZANE!!!!!” Iona screamed. Her fluids dripped over my nose, into my mouth, and down my chin, but that wasn't my problem. My problem was that Iona's body was convulsing, bending her backward toward the head of the bed and me forward into Barbie Lynn. Of course, if I couldn't stop Iona's progress, she'd topple onto Barbie Lynn too.“Oh, Godfuckdamn!” Barbie exploded as I rammed my full length into her inadvertently. “Jesus, love, ” which was cut off by her orgasm taking over. Her anal muscles constricted and that was it for me. Hot semen shot down Barbie's gut, causing her to scream even louder. My whole body was trembling from my ejaculation, plus the strain the two women were putting on me.Somehow I hung on long enough for Iona to reach behind her, catching the headboard, while Barbie Lynn extended her arms up to brace Iona from tumbling over.“Fuck, yeah, that's what I'm talking about,” Rio laughed. “Mercy, you can come now.”“Uh, uh, thank, oh, God,” Mercy gasped out. “Rio, Um, ugh,” she choked out before she buried her face into Rio's pussy and muffled further expressions of ecstasy.“Gurr,” Rio growled, before burying her face into the top of Mercy's thigh. I figured by Mercy's thrashing that Rio took a bit of a nip out of her playmate's flesh. In a shuddering heap of sweaty flesh, Iona, Barbie Lynn, and I flopped onto the bed without anyone being crushed. They lay there while I remained on my knees.“Damn,” Valerie chuckled, “I feel like a virgin all over again.”“Hell, I need to take a shower and I just sat here,” Gorman agreed. I moved between Barbie Lynn and Iona. “Fuck, he's still hard.”“Zane's like that,” Barbie Lynn laughed between gasps of breath. “He's always hard after the first round, God bless his soul.”Iona snuggled into me, kissing my chest between gulps of air.“It's only been thirty minutes,” Iona sighed. “We'll let him recharge a little bit before going at him again.”“Yes, my butt hurts,” Barbie Lynn added. “I won't be ready for, say an hour.”Rio dismounted Mercy and rolled next to Barbie Lynn.“Mercy, get up here and kiss me, damn it,” Rio breathed huskily. Mercy staggered around on all fours and crawled up Rio's body until she straddled her. A dreamy smile on her face, Mercy went to kiss Rio on the lips but Rio stopped her.“No, you don't, you cunt,” Rio chastised her. “Here,” she indicated her chin. Mercy kissed it. Rio then led Mercy on a slow quest over her nose, cheeks, earlobe, and finally the lips. Rio grabbed Mercy's hips and pulled the older girl down on top of her.“Okay, I have to ask; how did Rio end up in bed with Mercy? Mercy is one of my better martial artists and Rio is, well, Rio, kind of an annoying little twerp,” Gorman wondered.“I won her playing bingo,” was Rio's smarmy comeback.“They developed a relationship when you put her in our path,” I was a bit more honest. “Mercy discovered something about herself and someone in Rio who could satisfy her needs.” To emphasize the point, Rio spanked Mercy's ass hard and the girl humped Rio in response.“So, besides Cappadocia, are there any of my other girls you, have a relationship with?” Dana inquired. She even leaned forward on the chair she was sitting on.“What makes you think Cappy and I have a thing?” I asked.“On Monday,” Dana rolled her eyes at my naiveté, “she hated you and on Wednesday, she couldn't keep her eyes off of you and couldn't drive the other teammates out of the gym for your, private lesson. Just because I'm over thirty doesn't mean I'm soft in the head.”“That's not fair, Coach,” Rio smiled past Mercy. “We never thought you were bright.”Before I could say or do anything, Barbie Lynn elbowed her.“Ow!” Rio snickered. “Why are you hitting me?”“I owe you. You said a bad thing, and Zane says never fight yesterday's battles. Now that the Coach is no longer the bad girl, we don't pick on her,” Barbie Lynn explained.“But I'm always annoying,” Rio countered. “Why is this time special?”“Rio, don't you think Zane deserves a break? He's always throwing himself onto the train tracks for you and you give him shit for it,” Barbie Lynn sounded a bit cross. “After all, you wouldn't have Mercy if you'd had your way. Zane was right about you being good for the rest of us to know, and he was right about saving Mercy. I trust him about Coach because I trust you too.”“Trust, smust, I'll keep my spank-o-matic,” Rio grimaced. She clearly got Barbie Lynn's point but admitting it at the moment wasn't in her. “So, does anyone want to give Mercy a hard spanking? If not, I'm going to get my big strap-on and ream her ass until she is so hoarse, she can't scream anymore.”“Don't you think you two need to grow together before using the ‘OMG' model?” I warned her. That thing would tear Mercy's unprepared butt to shreds. I reached over Barbie Lynn and spanked Mercy four times, two to each ass cheek. She yelped and jolted with each contact, and while tears welled in her eyes, she couldn't have been happier.“I'm getting my favorite strap-on, then,” Rio wiggled from under Mercy.“Hold her back,” Valerie joked. “She's lost her mind.” Mercy buried her face in the bed, shook her head, and raised her butt up in the air. “Fine, if it's the Spas-monkey you want, so be it.”“Have some of this,” Barbie Lynn fished out the lubricant and handed it to Mercy. “I don't know how patient Rio is going to be when she gets back.”Rio, who was only a few feet away getting out and attaching her strap-on, stuck out her tongue at Valerie and Barbie. “Spaz-monkey? I prefer Vibrator-Bunny, or didn't you two get my tweet?”“How about Vibrating Spaz?” Iona suggested. Rio howled and charged the bed.“That's it,” she giggled, “that tight little virgin butt-hole is mine!” Iona squawked and buried herself under my side.“That's my virgin butt to nurture and enjoy, bro, not yours,” I taunted Rio as I reached around and put a comforting arm around Iona. I wasn't sure how Iona would take that. Her kisses to my ribs ended those worries.“I'll nipple twist you for her,” Rio grinned. Belying her threat, she was lining up behind Mercy while Mercy was rubbing lube all along her ass cleft and anus.“I never considered the benefits of anal sex in a school full of virgin school girls,” Valerie mused. “Oral sex, I expected, but not anal.”“Somehow, when the Founders created the Purity Pledge, I suspect they were forbidding all kinds of intercourse, but they never counted on Zane,” Dana stated.“Rio, I'm not going to take you on in a contest you love and I hate,” I smiled. “How about a shoot-off? I'll spot you two orgasms.”“Four,” Rio hissed. She'd spread the oil over her dildo and was slowly pushing it into the ass of Mercy. Mercy had her face still buried in the sheets, her fists balled up and her hips pushing back.“Uh, uh, uh,” Mercy groaned, as Rio penetrated with short jabs. She rested her hands on Mercy's shoulder and neck.“Okay, now I'm grateful I sleep on my back,” Valerie commented. “I promised Zane I wouldn't break her, but if I felt that poking my hiney, I'd stick it somewhere she'd not soon forget.”“Do the world a favor and stick it in her mouth,” Dana smirked.“Hardy, har-har,” Rio chuckled. She reached down beside Mercy, retrieved her vibrator, and began rubbing it along that girl's pussy slit and clit. Barbie Lynn reached for my cock and began stroking it, rubbing it along her ass and between her cheeks.“I need another beer,” Dana sighed. “All this is doing is reminding me that plastic doesn't really get the job done.”“Get me a Coke and I'll get the popcorn,” Valerie said. “After all, I have an open invitation to join whenever I want.” I had to wonder when that had happened, then I remembered Rio and her big mouth.Iona had settled in on her side, head propped up on her elbow, as she watched me push into Barbie Lynn once more. I had my hands on her hip and thigh, pushing in with more force this time around.“Feels, so, good,” Barbie Lynn sighed, as my cock filled up her rectum. “Make me feel good, Daddy.”I lifted up her left leg, then gingerly took her wounded leg and raised it to my shoulder as well. As I felt the deep reaches of her bowels envelop me, Barbie Lynn arched her back and let out a sob of joy.“Oh, that's what I need,” she moaned, “That's what I've missed.”Unlike our first round, this time we were raw with our hunger for one another. I kneaded her breasts, teasing and pulling the nipples from time to time. Her body was folded up so that our faces were close enough for me to lock onto those gorgeous bedroom blue eyes. Barbie licked her lips and blew kisses at me.I was so into Barbie sensually that I almost missed Mercy going off next to us.“Oh God, oh fuck, oh God!” she verbally exploded. “Please!!!” Rio kept up the slap, slap, slap of her thighs against Mercy's butt.“Don't you give up on me, Bitch,” Rio taunted her. She grabbed a handful of Mercy's hair and pulled her shoulder up off the bed until she was balancing on her hands and knees.Rio shot a look my way and mouthed ‘I love you' as she kept working Mercy over into one cascading orgasm after another. I was pounding deep into Barbie Lynn's tight orifice, Rio was happy, and Iona was giving me a dreamy, contented look. Life could hardly be better.“Zane, we need to, Oh, My God!” Virginia Goodswell cried out in a shocked voice.Faculty Spectators in Zane's Bedroom“Here, have my seat, Virginia,” Gorman grinned. “You look like you are about to fall over.” I hadn't even heard Dana or Valerie return.“Zane, what are you doing?” Virginia questioned.“I'm a little busy,” I ground out. Fucking was hard, attention intensive, and pleasurable work.“Virginia, he's having anal intercourse with Barbie Lynn Masters,” Dana chuckled. “I thought that would have been obvious. Rio Talon is using a strap-on and a dildo on Mercy Chaplain, and Iona, having been touched and licked to two orgasms, is sitting this round out.”“I can see that and, Dana, what are you doing here?” Virginia, my Spiritual Advisor, asked.“I'm unemployed so they aren't my students anymore,” Dana snorted. “Also, Zane's got one of the few illegal internet hook-up plus satellite TV. My apartment is a tomb, comparatively.”“This was the farthest thing from my mind when I learned my Dad was sending me to an All-Girl Christian University,” Valerie added.“It is the skirts,” Rio giggled. “Zane can't keep his hands off the skirts.”“In my experience, Zane has the pathological desire to worship the female form,” Iona joined in.“Listen, I knew Zane was having, relationships, but coming in and finding him in bed with four women, girls, students is a bit much to wrap my mind around,” Virginia related. “My sex life has been a bit vanilla.”“I prefer to think of mine as disappointing,” Dana confessed.“All my boyfriends have lived under threat of dismemberment, so I've had it pretty safe too,” Valerie stated.“Threat of dismemberment?” Virginia stammered.“She's a member of a major criminal biker organization in the Rockies,” Dana informed her.“We are a motorcycle club,” Valerie defended her family.“I'm having sex here,” I growled. “If you don't mind, ”“We are good, Zane,” Valerie replied. “Don't worry about us, and Barbie needs you.”“Gee, thanks,” I grumbled, but she was right; Barbie Lynn needed my attention.“Ms. Palmer, every one of your known associates, except your baby sister, has a criminal record,” Dana said.“I've never been convicted of anything,” Val countered, “and Mom got off on a bad search.”Mercy cried out as Rio shifted to sharp powerful jabs with her artificial cock.“I've got a record,” Rio crowed proudly.“That only means you were sloppy enough to get caught,” Valerie pointed out.“It wasn't my fault; I ran out of road while driving a stolen Porsche,” Rio told us.“You stole a Porsche?” Valerie asked.“How do you run out of road in an expensive, high-performance sports car?” Virginia wondered.“Yes, take that, Mercy, you bitch,” slap, slap, “I stole a Porsche and I ran out of road when I cruised into another car showroom on the far side of town. Who knew that those dumb sons-of-bitches didn't put a back way out that place?”“Rio, why did you steal something that didn't belong to you in the first place?” Iona begged to know.“Blame drugs, teenage hormones, or the fact that it was a school night, I hadn't studied for a test the next day, and this sounded like the best way of not having to take it,” Rio suggested.I would have told them that was Rio-speak for ‘I have no idea' except I'd finally stretched Barbie Lynn's hamstrings to the point we had our tongues entwined, mouths pressed, and teeth nibbling on each other's lips like famished lovers. I could feel her anal spasm vibrating up through her body and her lungs fighting for air. She was getting close and I thought it was going to be a big one.“That would be an exhibition of low impulse control,” Dana chided Rio.“I think it shows poor life choices,” Virginia stated.“I think it shows she's fucking nuts,” Valerie declared.“Fine, whatever, but I'm one of the two people fucking a sweet piece of ass while you dykes are sitting on the sidelines,” Rio taunted them.“You are my students,” Virginia began, “I don't, ” She was interrupted by Barbie Lynn.“Ugh, Oh, Lord Jesus, Zane,” she gasped then, “Aye!” she screamed so loud I was afraid my brain would explode. She kept trying to buck me off and thrash about so violently that I was afraid she'd hurt herself, or me.I rode that wave for almost a minute before Barbie Lynn made one final strenuous effort, then went limp in my arms. I gently shifted her legs down my sides to rest on the bed. I remained propped over her until her eyes focused on me and an ephemeral smile graced her lips.“Um, sleepy,” she purred.“Okay, Babe,” I said, then kissed her nose. Her eyes closed and her breathing became low and regular. “Okay,” I whispered once again. I slowly withdrew from her and slid down the bed.“What was that?” Virginia asked softly.“I'm pretty sure that was an orgasm,” Dana responded.“No, I think that was fucking a girl into unconsciousness,” Valerie countered.“Ugh, ugh, uh, Rio, oh, yeah, it hurts,” Mercy moaned.“And here goes the other one,” Dana chuckled.“I know it hurts, Mercy-slut, now cum for your Momma,” Rio groaned to Mercy as he pressed her body onto Mercy's back.“Ugh, I, I'm, trying,” Mercy gasped out, then she screamed as Rio rammed the vibrator onto Mercy's clit and flicked it onto the high setting. “Oh, Fuck Me!!” she screamed. Mercy's body fell forward prostrate on the bed, her lungs fighting for air and her thighs and ass shaking uncontrollably.“Zane, does this kind of thing hap-, oh, my God, Zane, you are still hard,” Virginia exclaimed.“Honestly,” I sighed, “if I had fewer beautiful women in my life, I'd have more blood to the brain to think straight with.” I finished up by opening my wardrobe and taking out a robe.“Now I'm going to take a shower, get re-hydrated, then come back here and see if I can convince Iona to give me a little more of her time,” I continued.“I'll join you,” Rio grinned, as she slipped off the strap-on.“I'll come along as well,” Iona said as she popped off the bed, only to end up on wobbly legs.“No,” Virginia commanded, “Zane showers alone. You two aren't even dressed so there is no way you are going out there among all those other girls sticky with sex.”Rio traipsed over to my dresser and pulled out two of my dress shirts. She tossed one to Iona and put on the other.“See, I'm dressed,” Rio declared.“No, you are not; that shirt isn't even buttoned,” Virginia responded. At this point, I walked out of the room and toward the shower near the hot tub (as opposed to the one by the sauna).PAIGE REVISITEDWith the looks I was getting, I almost wished I could back up. Some of the fifty or so girls at my place wondered what the hell all that screaming was about, a few knew what it was but couldn't believe the volume of the noise, and a few came up and kissed me.“Hey, Slugger,” Opal teased me after a deep tongue tackle. “Who in the hell where you giving it to?”Brandi came up and wrapped an arm around Opal's arm.“It was Barbie Lynn,” Paige snuck up on me and volunteered. “I recognize her inflections.” Her ghosting up on me yet again wasn't the most disturbing part of the young albino maiden; it was the burning hunger in her eyes.“You took Barbie Lynn's virginity?” Millicent Pierce questioned me somewhat fearfully.“That's not the hole Zane goes up,” Opal grinned wickedly. Millicent instinctively covered her backside.“Can you imagine how good that had to feel to make Barbie Lynn scream that loud?” Paige purred. Uh, oh, that was some serious trouble being aimed my way.“Does that hurt?” Millicent murmured.“Yeah, it hurts so much that Barbie Lynn hunts Zane down every other night and has sex with him until she can no longer move,” Opal exaggerated. “Speaking of which, where is our real Dorm Mother?”“She's asleep in bed,” I admitted, somewhat shame-facedly. Millicent looked blown away.“Can I go see her?” Millicent asked.“She's my lover, not an exhibit,” I informed her. “Let her sleep in peace.” I moved through the little crowd and entered the shower.The hot water cascaded over my body, erasing the fatigue from my tired muscles and cleaning my sweaty body and the sex off my cock. Getting out proved that not only did sexually repressed young ladies like to ogle my naked form, but they also paid no attention to my desires. I caught Paige and Millicent sneaking back out of my room with Rio and Iona in tow.“She looks so, peaceful,” Millicent muttered.“What part of leave her alone did you not understand?” I growled angrily.“Spank the naughty bitches,” Rio egged me on.“They didn't do anything to wake Barbie Lynn up,” Iona defended them.“I'm sorry,” Millicent apologized. Paige looked anything but contrite, challenging my gaze instead.“Fine, spank Snowflake here,” Rio persisted.“What? No Edgar Winters reference?” Paige shot back while keeping her eyes on me.“Paige,” I said in a deadly even tone, “apologize or leave.”“Or what?” she taunted. I nodded and took a deep breath.“Oh, you are going to get it now, you skank,” Rio chuckled. Instead, I walked past them all and went to my room.“That was a bit disappointing,” Paige sneered. No one else said anything for a second, then Iona clued in.“Whoops, Paige, Zane will be right back,” Iona commented.“I can hardly wait,” she said sarcastically.In the room, Virginia and Dana had moved to the small sofa on the far side of the room, deep in quiet conversation. Mercy had curled up next to a sleeping Barbie Lynn, and Barbie Lynn looked like some angel, confident, sleeping, and almost otherworldly in her beauty. Before I could hope to enjoy it, I had to get dressed and resolve an issue.I raced through dressing back into my school uniform and walked outside.“Now you are going to get it,” Rio whispered to Paige. Paige snorted.“Paige, you brought me word about Heaven and I owe you for that, so if we can agree that you are going to respect me and my personal space, I'm going to forget about you going to my bedroom uninvited,” I laid it out for her.“And if I don't?” she confronted me.“I pick you up, throw you over my shoulder, and toss you out of the dorm, and you won't be invited back until you grow a personality that isn't all conceited douche,” I answered.“You can't and you won't,” Paige shook her head.“Reality check, Paige,” I grinned. “I'll ask Cordelia to keep you away, and while she likes you, she needs me more, and you don't have the stones to go against Cordelia, do you?”“Is that the best you have, Zane?” Paige sniffed derisively.“Paige, you are a really smart girl, but Cordelia has several really smart girls,” I pointed out. “What matters is how many friends you have compared to how many friends I have. How does that math work out for you?”“That doesn't mean anything,” Paige responded defensively.“Good enough. I don't really feel like arguing,” I shrugged. I swept up on Paige, who had some good reaction time but no skill. I had her up and over my shoulder in three seconds flat.“Put me down!” she squawked. I headed down the stairs, her fists beating my back and her legs kicking.“Bye-bye, ya whore,” Rio chuckled. It didn't take much imagination to know that Iona was glaring at Rio for that comment.“Stop, put me down,” Paige struggled. After we made the elevator, “You can put me down now.” I didn't respond because I wasn't hearing what I needed to hear and I didn't feel like engaging her in conversation.“Please, don't,” she tried, once we landed on the first floor, but to no effect. I took her to the dorm door, kicked it open, and stepped out.“Here you go,” I said as I deposited her. I had no idea how far past tears she'd gotten.“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” she snarled. “Okay? Happy? You win and I lose. You are the popular kid and I'm not.”“No, I'm not happy,” I answered calmly. “This never had anything to do with me beating you up; it had to deal with you constantly slapping me around and I got sick of it. Paige, you got so sick of being bullied, you became a bully.” She clearly didn't believe me. “You are pretty and smart, and you use these qualities as a scalpel to cut people up.”“What would you know about it?” she snapped. “You've always been Mr. Popular.”“Take into account I was in a normal private school for my first ten years. Yes, I was one of the popular kids; good looking, the right parents, and pretty smart. I also knew the social hierarchy and I was certainly unkind to my fair share other students.”“Before you go beating me over the head with you being albino, please understand: I don't care. My parents are gone, dead. I'm never getting them back. You are a slender, smart girl with gorgeous hair who has two parents who probably love you very much,” I smiled. “I only wish you would lead off with those traits instead of constantly reminding everyone how fucking condescending you can be.”Paige looked at me for half a minute, studying me, perhaps looking for some understanding of me. Good luck with that; I barely understand me and I'm inside my head.“Does this mean I can go back inside?” she finally inquired.“Yes. All I wanted was a simple apology, and technically, you are still on the dorm sidewalk so I haven't finished throwing you out yet,” I replied.“Just like that?” she snorted. “You are such an idiot.”“What did I warn you about leading with the grey matter?” I scowled. She seemed to weigh her next words.“You said I was 'very pretty',” she mused, changing the direction of the conversation suddenly.“Well, yes, you have a flawless complexion girls would kill for and, as I said earlier, I really like you hair,” I stated. “It is gorgeous.” I put my arm around her shoulder, spun us around, and went back inside. As we boarded the elevator for the return trip, Paige tapped my hand.“What's with all this?” she indicated my casual embrace.“When you aren't trying to piss me off, I honestly like you, Paige,” I confided in her.“You seem to live your life by making some rather irrational decisions,” she noted.“Paige, you see life as chess while I see it as Scrabble,” I grinned. “For you, it is move and countermove. I tend to see life being something that gives you a constantly changing group of options that you make the most of.”“Oh,” she seemed to digest that, then she said, “I apologize for calling you an idiot. You are a moron; I should have seen the difference.” I laughed from deep within.“I'm a moron,” I teased her. “I bet you've never been held by a boy like this before because if you had, you would know this gives the guy a perfect vantage point to look down your shirt.”Paige clutched her shirt tightly in a fist, blocking my view. She looked bitter and offended.“30-B, a translucent white with lace trim bra,” I told her. “Good choice, but I get the impression you don't wear it as a normal part of your school attire. Wearing it for me?”“What makes you think, ” she started, then “Yes.”“What was the plan?” I inquired.“I was going to spill water all over my chest by accident, ask for one of your shirts to replace it, and for you to show me where it was,” she smiled slyly. “With my bra and your libido, plus a little playful contact, I'd get you into bed.” She was highly confident.“Nice,” I admitted, “but it wouldn't have worked.”“Why not?” she seemed slightly offended. My money was, her insecurities about her body not measuring up to Barbie Lynn's curves were behind that.“I would have given you a robe and sent Iona down to her room to get you a spare,” I informed her. “Your only flaw in the plan is that I find you inherently untrustworthy.”“Why do you say that?” she was now really offended.“Paige, you use people. It is your default relationship approach,” I explained. “It is not so much a bad thing as it is predictable. Someone as smart as you can do better.”“You don't seem to mind it when Cordelia treats you that way,” she countered. We were at the door to my place.“If you will recall, Cordelia told me to kiss her as part of my Handmaiden's Duty,” I reminded Paige. “Now, if you want to be a Cordelia substitute, go ahead, I'll still spend time with you if you like. I only think you need a friend who should point out that people are people from time to time.”“Now you want to be my friend, Zane?” she mocked me.“I'll be your friend, but you have to wear this sexy blood red stocking, garter, bossier, bra and choker combination. It will make your flesh glow like it is on fire,” I grinned lasciviously.“I thought you wanted to see my flawless skin devoid of obstructions,” Paige said.“I'll dress you up in it, and if you don't like it, I'll remove it too,” I smile mischievously. She looked at me, her mighty mental calculator going over where the conversation was going.“Why do you see me differently than everyone else?” she asked.“Give me some leeway,” I requested, then bent down slightly, slipped a hand under her skirt, making her jump minutely, and ran my middle finger under her underwear band into her pussy.She bit her lip but kept staring intently at me as I moved that finger up and down, back and forth, until it was covered in her fluids. I sunk my forefinger in and did the same. I removed my hand and brought the forefinger to my lips. As I sucked the liquid off and savored the taste, I caught Paige licking her lips in sympathetic hunger.I pointed my middle finger at her mouth and pushed it forward, daring her to take it in her mouth. She barely resisted and was soon running her tongue along my finger inside her mouth, cleaning it off. I pulled it out and she grinned at me seductively.“You stick your middle finger into my mouth with my vaginal secretions on it, that is a not so subtle 'I'm going to fuck you'; right?” she teased.“I could say 'I'll tell you when I figure out if I'm a moron or an idiot,' but I'd rather tell the truth. You piss me off,” I confessed, “and I want to hammer you through my bed and into the floor. I want to make you scream, cry, and look down on you with your face glowing from the exertion and your hair damp with your sweat.”Paige's eyes grew wide and her breaths deepened as I told her what I wanted and expected.“Don't worry, though,” I said as I leaned in. She expected a kiss on the lips but I went for the forehead instead, “because it will never happen. Bye now.”“What!” she squalled, grabbing my arm as I tried to move past her. “Why not?”I looked back at her and grinned evilly.“Gotcha!” I smirked. “That's what it feels like when someone yanks your chain. If you still want to go up with me, know I won't screw with you again unless you screw with me.” She didn't react for the longest time so I finally turned back up the stairs.“The point of all this was making you want to screw me,” Paige laughed as she ran to my side.I've said it before and I'll say it again, women are fucking nuts, and I'll grow crazy or end up dead trying to understand them. I could try to run away from the jumble of contradictions and obfuscations that was Paige Zeller but where is the fun in that?“I'm not kicking anyone out of the bedroom,” I cautioned her.“That's fine,” she announced happily, “you do your best work when you have an audience.”“We really need to work on your romantic technique,” I lectured her.“Zane, I want you for your physical prowess,” Paige countered. “If I want mental stimulation, I have this e-pal in Taipei who I regularly communicate with.”“I repeat, you need to work on how you romance your partner,” I grumbled. We opened the door when we reached the top of the stairs and got a few stares as they tried to figure out what was going on. I debated what to do (I was sort of hungry) when Paige dragged me toward the bedroom.“Oh! Pay up, pay up,” Opal called out.“Damn,” bitched Rio. “I keep hoping my boy Zane will develop some standards, but oh, well.”“They were betting on you bringing me back for sex?” Paige whispered, but her desire was glowing bright. I shook my head and chuckled.“Don't worry about it; I still see you as a whirling vortex of passionate lust,” I assured her.We passed around the Chinese screens that separated my area from the rest of the floor and I was relieved to see everyone but Barbie Lynn had left, and Barbie had curled up on the near side of the bed and was still asleep. As we moved around the bed, Paige's resolve began to falter.“Sit down, let's talk,” I said softly. Paige was clearly confused.“The most powerful tool in sex is the brain,” I continued. “I want to know you a little better first.”“I should be great at this,” she replied.“How many boys have you kissed?” I asked as we sat down. She looked surprised by the question.“Two,” was her curt response. “Zane, I want you to take my virginity.” Now it was my turn to be surprised, but I was only put off for a moment.“Tell me about those two times,” I persisted. Paige had started tugging her shirt out from her skirt and was clearly not pleased with my request.“Zane, didn't you hear me? I want you to pop my cherry, break me in, fuck my vagina, whatever you want to call it,” she told me.“Yes,” I nodded, “and I'm looking forward to that, but answer the question please.”“I, I've been kissed by two boys, one kiss per boy,” she replied, but I could tell there was more to it.“Do I have to play twenty questions with you?” I gave an exasperated sigh. Paige flushed with anger.“Fine, damn it,” she growled. “The first boy, I paid to kiss me on the lips. He did so, and he looked at me like he wanted to throw up.” That looked like it hurt her to admit.“The second time, it was a joke, a dare. I closed my eyes, he kissed me on the lips, and then I heard the applause. They congratulated him for kissing the freak,” she recited with anguish. “They laughed at me while I ran away.” She looked furious and miserable at the same time.I tilted her head up toward me. I let my first kiss barely brush her lips. I let her study my reaction, and then I kissed her again.The third kiss pressed our lips together, and on the fourth, our tongues touched. The fifth saw her wrap her arms around me and hold me tight for nearly a minute. She was panting for breath when we came up for air. I used that moment to pick her up and place us both farther into the bed.“Eep!” she exclaimed, then she started to giggle. I straddled her and dove in to nibble her neck. Paige beat at my chest with her fists but couldn't stop laughing. “That tickles!” We fell back into kissing for a while; Paige didn't need to rush into sex despite her declared desires. “Shouldn't we take our clothes off?”I responded to that by sitting up, grabbing her shirt in both hands over the breasts, and ripping it open. Buttons went flying everywhere and Paige's eyes expressed her shock. I reached for her bra but Paige's hands flew to mine.“Wait,” she gasped. “It unsnaps from the front.” I even let her open the bra for me, exposing her ghostly breasts and pale pink areolas and nipples.I shifted down Paige's body and latched my lips to her left breast, causing her to cry out in pleasure.“Oh, damn,” she purred, “this is so much better in real life.” I wasn't sure I knew what that meant, or that I even wanted to know.I feasted on each nipple and breast in turn until they were fully engorged and bright, rosy pink from my attention. She'd spread her legs wide open and was humping her hips up against me. I pulled away long enough to get my shirt off before descending on her for kisses once more. In the midst of that, we rolled over where she grabbed me by the side of the head and covered my face with butterfly kisses.“I've always wanted to do that,” she beamed pure joy at me. I moved my hands down her ribs, waist, and hips until I was able to pull up her skirt and grab her ass. Paige aggressively humped me in response, smiling at me and breathing heavy. Without any urging, Paige pushed up my body until she dangled her breast against my lips.I greedily sucked one in, teasing her nipple with my teeth. Paige yelped but followed me down without comment, cradling my head into her chest and rocking me back and forth.“Careful, Honey, he's addictive,” Barbie Lynn sleepily intervened.“He's going to take my virginity,” Paige exulted.“Is he now?” she grinned at me.“She's asked; I'm considering it, but I want to know she's really ready for it first,” I mumbled back between mouthfuls of tit.“Wait,” she panted, “you promised me.”“Paige, Rule 7 for guys: when sex is involved, we lie,” I informed her.“Oh, what lie did you tell Barbie Lynn?” Paige inquired.“He forces me to orgasm so he can bask in my post-orgasmic bliss,” Barbie Lynn sighed dreamily.“Besides,” I said, as I ran my hands through her fine white hair and tucked a few locks behind her ears, “I am not saying we won't do it, but you are an incredibly tough read and we aren't going to do something I don't think you need.”“How come you get to decide?” Paige sounded annoyed.“I'm the only guy you've approached who you didn't find on an escort service website; we are in my bed; and, oh, yeah, I've had sex hundreds of times and you are in all ways a virgin,” I listed off the reasons. “Paige, you only get to do this 'first time' once, and I would like it to be something you love and want to do again and again.”“Well, I know what I want. I am in your bed and you're half-naked already,” she emphasized by grinding her pelvis into me. “I'm also on top and I don't think you can get rid of me that easily.”“This one is a little firecracker,” Barbie Lynn chuckled.“She's that,” I commented, “but you should always be leery of someone who thinks they are always right.” My words didn't stop me from pressing my cock up against Paige's twat. “We could always have a little butt-sex instead,” I teased.“No!” Paige squeaked. “You are huge and my butthole is tiny.”“Oh, God,” I laughed. “You actually looked at your butt in a mirror.” Paige blushed furiously. “Listen, Paige, trust me on this. You can go into town and find some college guy who will jump at the chance to screw you. What you have to wonder is how much he'll care about you and your needs as well as how good he is at sex. Let's get naked.”“Finally,” Paige mocked. She rolled off and shed her clothes so fast they left angry red tracks down her legs. I took my time but Paige didn't seem to mind. She reached out and ran a hand over my bicep and shoulder.“He's real enough,” Barbie Lynn assured her quietly.“How did you know what I was thinking?” Paige mused. At least she only implied Barbie Lynn was stupid.“Paige, sweetie, how many of us FFU girls expect to be able to choose our man, much less one worth having? And don't you be disparaging of Zane, now, either. I can smell your arousal from here,” Barbie Lynn said with a sexy curve to her lips.Paige was thinking of her retort when she gasped as I caught her distracted and slipped two fingers along the folds of her cunt. When her razor sharp focus latched onto me once more, I pushed her onto her back and mounted her. Her legs splayed out to either side and the location of her hips against my stomach reminded me of how narrow her hips were, narrower than even Iona's.She still did her best to wrap her legs around me as she placed her hands on my shoulders.“Are you going to make me scream?” she asked nervously.“Every girl is different so don't worry about it,” I grinned. “Besides, I can tell you'll be really good at this.”“How can you know I'll be any good at sex?” Paige snapped. Yes, that was the sore point I was looking for.“Your eyes sparkle when you touch me, you react instinctively to my touch, you are in good physical shape, and you're very sensitive all over your body,” I explained. “What you saw as fooling around was me mapping out how your body works and where your erogenous zones were. No two women are the same and I love exploring. Now I'm getting back to it.”I began placing kisses along her sternum, down toward her navel. Her stomach pulsed when I kissed the belly button.“Oh, aha,” Paige moaned. I licked and stroked the area around her navel, causing her torso to gyrate from the sexual stimulation. “Um, that feels nice.”Unlike previous encounters with other women where I avoided the pussy while I worked around it, I instead placed one hand immediately to the area, squeezing two fingers into her cunt and wiggling them around. I left the clit alone for now because I was encouraging a slow boil, not a flash burn. I wanted Paige in an erotically charged high before I challenged her vaginal virginity.Paige's skin had this false translucent quality to it that was exciting to watch. You could track the arousal of a touch by the blood rushing to the skin around the excited area. Physically, she could conceal nothing, and she was far from sexually experienced enough to stifle her vocalizations of pleasure.“I just want to be fucked,” she moaned,“ I just want to be fucked, aha, oh.” Her words said one thing but her body expressed its desire for more excitement. “No, ” she groaned as she ground her hips against my lips. When I stabbed my tongue to her clit, she acted like a jolt of electricity arched through her body.Now, when I've performed cunnilingus on a girl, I expect a bit of movement; I'm doing something wrong if she lays there. Paige was all over the place, pulling away then thrusting back as well as rolling her hips rapidly side to side. At the moment her thrashing turned into trembles, I withdrew my lips and fingers, causing Paige to whimper and look down at me.“Huh?” she pleaded. I gave her a mischievous grin, then blew on her clit. Paige hiccupped, then threw her head down on the bed violently. I began sucking on the inside of her thighs for about one minute, letting her settle down, then leapt on her clit with my tongue once more.“Oh, God!” Paige squealed.I moved my tongue off, trading off with two fingers parting her labia and flicking her clit with my thumb. I alternated back and forth over five minutes until I noticed Paige was sobbing and tearing up the sheets with her fists.“Have mercy, Zane,” Barbie Lynn whispered.I gave a quick nod before placing my lips around Paige's clit and sucking on it with growing intensity plus twirling the tip of my tongue along its tip. I also made tiny fucking motions with two fingers into her cunt. She didn't last thirty seconds.“Oh, my, God, Zane!” she growled.She wasn't loud but she rumbled her orgasm from deep in her chest. It was kind of surprising, coming from such a lithe, ephemeral being. Paige was sucking down further sounds internally so that they were merely sobs. I crawled up to her side, rested sidewise, propped up by an elbow, and placed a hand on her stomach as I watched over her. When she started gasping for air, her eyes locked with mine once more.Paige feebly pushed on my chest so I let her push me on my back. She struggled to rise over me, then collapsed on my chest.“I, that was, you still didn't fuck me,” she wheezed. I sighed in frustration, pulled Paige on top of me, chest to chest, and then began playing slap-happy with her ass.“Ow,ow, ow, ow, ow,” she squalled. “Stop that; I bruise easily,” she added, with tears in her eyes.“Damn it, woman, is it going to kill you to accept that I know what I'm doing?” I responded angrily. “Since you are clearly clueless, what we just did was foreplay. I wanted to relax your body before we moved to the next step.”Paige had enough common sense to look embarrassed but not enough to keep quiet.“Well my ass still hurts,” she pouted.“What?” I questioned. “Did you say you wanted me to hurt your ass?” I grabbed each ass cheek and pulled them apart.“No!” she squeaked, “You are too big.” She grabbed my hands in her smaller grip and tried to pry them off. We rocked back and forth until we rolled over. She struggled but I soon ended on top of her, Paige on her stomach, and my legs prying hers open. “No, no,” she pleaded as she felt my cock resting on her ass cleft.“Relax,” I whispered into Paige's ear, “have you ever heard of doggy style?”“You aren't, going to have anal sex with me?” she gulped. I pushed my body up and after a moment, Paige followed, pressing her back against my torso once more.“I'd never do anything to you that you didn't want me to,” I assured her, “though I am going to have you begging me to bugger you before this semester is over.”“Uh-uh,” Paige assured me, “not going to happen,” but she did wiggle her butt against me playfully, testing my resolve. I balanced on one hand so I could use the other to pull her hair away from one side to the other. Her neck, ear, and the side of her face were now revealed. I sucked on her shoulder while I repositioned my cock so that it slid down her ass, past her anus and pussy, so that it pressed along her pubic mound from below.Paige began humming pleasurably and gyrating her hips against me. I put my free hand on her breast and massaged it as well.“Promise me you won't keep me waiting this time,” she murmured. “Promise you'll take me.”“Of course I will, Paige. You have to relax and enjoy yourself and not get worked up about us having sex,” I comforted her. She rocked against me and I pushed back. “Nice and slow,” I cautioned her. “I'm not going anywhere.” With a little effort, she did as I requested.I kept running my hand down from her breast to her stomach, each time going a little farther down. She'd tilted her shoulders and neck so that we could kiss but she also found my lips on her neck to be tantalizing. I was tricky enough that I had my cockhead parting her puffy lips before she realized it. In fact, I had three separate penetrations that elicited moans, then she looked up at me.“Don't be afraid,” I told her sympathetically. “Remember the faces of all the girls you've seen me with while we are having sex and know that it is going to be just as good for you.” Paige looked down at the mattress and nodded her head. She pushed back but it wasn't easy. Her entrance felt like a vice restricting my entrance.Even totally wet, her vaginal muscles were blocking my progress initially. I patiently kept at it, incrementally advancing with each coaxing touch. When I brushed against her hymen, Paige didn't even recognize the moment had come. I subtly brought my arm down to her stomach and wrapped her up in my arm while teasing her ear with my teeth.“Yip!” Paige exclaimed as I pierced her virginity. “Oh, God, it burns,” she sobbed. I gave her a few seconds to adjust before penetrating even deeper.“No,” she moaned, and tried to pull away, but I didn't let her. “Zane,” she pleaded for me to let her go. “It hurts.” I kept at it. “I never thought it would hurt this bad, please.”She gave one final gasp as I pressed the final inch into her, then we remained there, locked in sexual congress while she wept and trembled underneath me. I considered it a minor miracle Paige had remained on her hands and knees as we reached this point. Now I had to get her past the stage where pain dominated pleasure.“We'll move when you feel you are ready,” I instructed her. Paige nodded, then nothing else for some time. She caught me off guard when she flexed her grasp on my cock.“Um,” she purred. “Did you feel that?” My groan was my reply. Paige pulled away a tiny bit until the pain kicked in and she stopped.Seconds later she repeated the process, withdrawing several inches, then reversing the procedure and allowing me deeper in once more.“It hurts less,” she admitted. A moment later as she shifted to a faster rhythm, “it is really quite nice.”“You might want to ask Zane how he is doing,” Barbie Lynn chided Paige.“But I honestly don't care,” Paige noted.“If you want to do this again, you might want to start caring,” Barbie informed her. I winked at the blonde sex angel.“Zane, do you like having sex with me?” Paige asked in a much kinder tone than normal. She must have been truly appreciating the lovemaking she was receiving.“It feels like you are trying to rip my dick off,” I ground out. “You are damn tight, then you are adding those contractions on top of that. I may not be able to have sex for a week.”“Paige, I like you, but if Zane is telling the truth, I going to seriously rearrange your anatomy,” Barbie Lynn promised with dangerous intent.“I apologize,” Paige pouted. To prove how sorry she wasn't, Paige rotated her hips down then back up several times rapidly. So that's how she wanted to play it.I placed both hands on her shoulders and let her make a few more tentative moves before slamming my member all the way in.“Oh, fuck,” she gasped. I slowly drew back my full length, then rocketed back in time and time again. Paige was sweating and panting from earlier exertions but now she was barely hanging on.Slap, slap, slap, my hips mashed against her ass. Paige gave a breathless grunt each time I drilled her, and that was followed by a relieved sigh as I pulled back. By the desperation in her voice, I knew she wouldn't last much longer.“Oh! My! Fucking! God!” she growled loudly.I now knew what it felt like to have put my dick in a fire hose and had some asshat turn the water on. Paige's pussy juice had been plentiful the first time she had an orgasm. This time they were copious and forceful, and my penis was simply in the way; what got past stung the hell out of my ball sack.Normally I have really good control over my sexual climax but I was being sorely tested. Worse, I couldn't simply pop out of Paige because that would cause her pain. The odds of her using birth control were next to nil and none, so it fell to me to find something to center my mind and not ejaculate.“Zane, are you okay?” Barbie Lynn said in a hushed, worried tone. I could only nod. Paige was erratically pushing up and down on my dick, to the point where I grabbed her hips in order to not have a nasty accident when her muscles relaxed and my overstimulation ended.“Don't, move,” I panted painfully to Paige.Paige didn't quite comply but I didn't blame her because her arms gave out and she slumped forward. I held up her rear by my hold on her hips. I carefully let her slide off my cock and finish splaying out on the bed. I sat back on my heels, breathing deeply and fighting for control.“Come here, Baby,” Barbie Lynn ordered, picking up on my distress.I moved over Paige's leg toward Barbie and she joined me by turning around, meeting me half way.“I've got this,” she purred, as she wrapped my penis in one hand and placed her lips over the head. Despite Paige's vaginal fluids and some blood, Barbie loved it. She bobbed up and down twice before my resolve finally crumbled.“Cumming,” I gasped. Barbie Lynn shot me a quick grin, then pumped and sucked with renewed vigor. When I started ejaculating, Barbie Lynn made some half-hearted swallowing efforts but I knew she was holding something back. I smiled at her as I ran my hand through her honeyed locks.When I finished unloaded into Barbie Lynn's mouth, I pulled her up, she leaned into my body, and we kissed. I tasted my semen on my tongue as we swapped fluids. Barbie Lynn licked her lips in a highly sensual manner as we broke our kiss. She gave me a little wink, acknowledging how much I'd changed her in our short time together: kinky, sexy, and beautiful.“Whoa,” whimpered Paige as she opened her eyes and looked in our direction. “That was intense.” She sighed and took a deep breath. “I should have mentioned this earlier, you didn't need to pull out. I had, issues when I was little and my ovaries were removed. I'm never going to have children.”I switched back to Paige and kissed her on the forehead. This was probably time for some sympathy, if Paige had been anything approaching a normal girl.“You fucking wait to tell me this now?” I chided her. “Do you have any idea the panic attack you put me through? I was stuck inside you and you were so damn hot I nearly lost it. I was trying to figure out what I was going to tell your father, damn it!”“Father?” she seemed confused for a second, then, “Oh. Why would I ever marry you?”“I'm a billionaire philanthropist genius playboy,” I joked.“You are Iron Man?” she mocked me.“Or Batman, your choice,” I volleyed back.“If you hadn't made me feel so fantastic right now, I'd recode your computer to operate in Mandarin,” she snickered. “Iron Man is one of my heroes and I will not have him mocked by the likes of you.”“Clearly, the first round of spanking didn't work, but I'm nothing if not persistent,” I glowered.Paige's hands flew to her vulnerable and still rather red backside.“Don't you dare,” she threatened. I pivoted, she flinched, then I leaned down and kissed her butt cheek. “What?” she murmured then I kissed her again and again. I slowly pried her hands away and soon had planted little signs of affection all over her tender, sore flesh.“Kiss ass,” Paige teased. I had to wonder if she was taking social lessons from Rio.“Tell me something: how did you get to be so quiet? I'm normally pretty good at not letting anyone sneak up on me but you have done it to me twice already,” I asked.“That's not a totally stupid question,” Paige answered.“I have been basically friendless most of my life, if you don't count the internet. I was small, different, and was picked on. I learned to be quiet and go unnoticed,” she explained. “I admit to having a harder time with you than with most people.”“Because I lived out in the jungle and became more observant?” I queried.“No,” she sighed in exasperation. “Because I've wanted to grab you and drag you back to my room since I first laid eyes on you, Zane. Mentally, you are unremarkable, but physically, you scream out 'Sex, sex, sex!'” That observation made Barbie Lynn laugh out loud. My pained and confused expression only caused them to laugh louder.Someday I'm going to come out on top of one of these exchanges. Then I'm going to run away from school because I want to leave on a high note and I'm not likely to ever win a second time.The Chancellor's Last Move*The pursuit of power is pointless unless you know how to use it*A LONG STORY AND I DON'T KNOW THE ENDING“Zane? God Damn it, Zane!” Raven screeched at me as she barged into my room. What could I say? Barbie Lynn was halfway under the sheets but her tumultuous breasts were clearly exposed. Paige was totally naked, face down on the other side of me but had clearly been fucked thoroughly and her tight pale ass spanked hard. Oh, yeah, and I was kneeling between the two, totally naked as well.I vaulted over Barbie Lynn (who was closer to the entrance and Raven) because I didn't want to hurt her injured knee, snatched up my robe, and put it on.“Very complicated, long story, we can laugh about it later,” I dazzled Raven. I took her by the elbow and headed her out of my bedroom. “Why don't we study on the far side of the main Solarium?”The look of betrayal in Raven's eyes destroyed any doubt that she was crushing on me in a big way. For the love of God, I really needed to find some lesbians to hang out with because these straight chicks were driving me crazy. Before we could leave, Iona nearly piled into us.“I'm sorry, Zane. She slipped past me,” Iona apologized.“I only wanted to talk with him and, and he was in bed with yet another girl,” Raven bitched.“I'm still ready to study with you,” I offered.“How can we study if you are always having sex with other women?” she stomped her foot in frustration. Iona shot me a worried look.I put a hand on Raven's shoulder and made eye contact.“Raven, I promise you we will get this project done, you'll get your good grade, and I'll carry my part of the project. I'm here for you,” I assured Raven.“You, you aren't giving any thought about us, our project together,” was her accusation.“What do you want me to do?” I asked evenly.“I, I think I should go to Ms. Goodswell and request another partner,” Raven sighed. I looked to Iona who looked to the living area past the Jacuzzi.“Ms. Goodswell is right over there,” Iona indicated our teacher who was sitting with Dana and five other teachers who had come in while I was, busy.“Your place has controlled access,” Iona answered my unasked question as to why I had so many other educators in my place. “Bass's people can 'accidentally' step in.”Raven was not deterred by the other teachers hanging around Virginia as she made a beeline across the room. At least she was polite enough to wait while Virginia disengaged from the others so she could talk to us.“Raven, Zane, how can I help you?” Ms. Goodswell inquired, yet I had a sneaking suspicion that she was way ahead of the situation.

Preacher William, Valerie, & the seeds of discord.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.Christina's late night visit.Anyway, we were uncoiling from the sofa and Rio was giving me this mysterious look when there was a knock at the door.“Dude, it is 11 o'clock,” Rio muttered. “Only bad news arrives this late.”“I'll go check it out,” I shrugged. There wasn't much else I could do. I opened the door and there stood Christina, looking pretty depressed.“Do you want to come in?” I asked.“I know you have company,” she replied. “Can we talk outside?” It wasn't too chilly but I wasn't wearing too much either.“Of course,” I walked onto the porch, leaving the door mostly closed behind me. “What's wrong?”“I've worked things out with Faith and the other girls,” Christina paced nervously. “We are all going to keep quiet about what you learned and see how we can turn this to our advantage.” I didn't say anything because she hadn't come to tell me the news of what had been the obvious move on her part so I was left wondering what was going on, then I saw it.I opened my arms to the side, palms forward, and waited. She saw the move and looked me over with obvious reluctance for what would come next. Finally, she stepped up to me and rested her forehead on my shoulder and let me encase her in my arms. It sucks to be alone, but it truly sucks being alone and being the one in charge even more.“God, Zane, I fucked up. I could have ruined Heaven's life,” she sighed. “The others trusted me and I let them down.”“You are not doing Heaven any favors by being paralyzed with doubt,” I told her. “You had no idea who you were up against and even if you had, you would still have weighed what was best for Heaven against the risks and pretty much acted in the same manner.”“You don't understand Heaven,” Christina said. “You don't understand her home life.”“Her home life is not my concern, Christina,” I pointed out. “The Heaven here and now is my concern, though, and it is the concern of several more friends she's made since coming to this school, friends she wouldn't have if she stayed in a hole.”“What if I fuck up again?” she worried. “So many girls are depending on me to keep the Chancellor at bay.”“I fuck up all the time and I'm still here,” I countered. “I know what you mean, though. Sometimes when these girls look at me like they expect me to have all the answers and I've got nothing, I want to run and hide.”“We don't have that luxury. We chose to stand up and now we must carry on in our struggle. I don't know about you, but I wasn't raised to quit,” I related to her.“I made a mistake, Zane. I don't make mistakes,” she declared.“I'm confused; have we lost?” I questioned her.“No,” she grumbled, “and that is not what I meant. I brought Faith in, I misread her, and we all suffered because of it. I was deceived.”“Well, someone should remind Christina Buchanan from time to time that she's human, and a pretty smart woman at that,” I replied. “You don't have to win every battle, only the last one.”“That is what my grandfather said,” she mumbled into my shoulder.“He sounds like a clever guy,” I said softly. “He should go far someday.” Since he was one of the richest men in America, I was probably right.“You can be a real jerk at times,” she muttered, but I noted she wasn't moving.“I have to agree with you,” I said, as I got up on my tiptoes and kissed her on the top of the head. I leaned back and tilted her head to me with a finger under her chin. “Christina Buchanan, would you marry me?” No one said anything for a minute.“Can I think about it?” she finally whispered.“Of course,” I assured her. “How could I be in love with you if I couldn't wait for you?”“How can you love me when you don't even know me?” she asked.“That's why it is love and not like,” I answered. “There are times you really piss me off but there is never a moment I don't want to be with you.”“You don't like me?” Christina studied me.“Right now I like you just fine, but you can be a real pain at times. See, I know what's right and you refuse to know your place,” I responded.“And what place is that?” she smiled.“Above me, smiling down,” I leaned in for a kiss.“No,” she shook her head.“No?” I pleaded.“We have a long way to go before I let you treat me like another one of your girls,” Christina informed me.“Okay,” I agreed.“No hard sell in my emotionally vulnerable state?” she mused.“You are safe with me, Christina,” I assured her.“That's good to know, Zane. Now go inside before Rio blows a gasket,” she smiled, slipped out of my arms, and walked toward her car. I still soaked up the marvel of her receding silhouette.Rio was leaning against the wall just inside the hallway when I got back in.“I don't get the two of you,” she grinned.“I love her,” was my only response.“That's good, because she's fucking nuts about you,” Rio laughed. I couldn't decide whether she was kidding or not.Later, we lay together in bed, Rio partially over me where she alternated between listening to my heartbeat and kissing my shoulder. She also had a hand between her legs and was doing some serious vaginal stimulation.“Zane.”“Yes?” I replied.“I had an abortion,” she confided in me.“Oh, okay,” was all I could manage to come back with.“‘Oh.' Is that it?” she sounded a bit hurt.“I figure there is more to the story than you had an abortion. So are you going to tell me what it is?” I inquired. She mulled that over for a few seconds.“I did some really stupid shit, like getting shit-faced drunk at some parties with people I barely knew, and pretty much got used like a whore. I didn't really care, and eventually I got knocked up,” she told me.“My parents, the big Pro-Lifers that they were, smuggled me out of state to a private clinic and aborted the kid. They never asked my opinion on the matter but I imagine that having a pregnant daughter who couldn't even name the father wasn't on their agenda,” she recited bitterly. I wrapped an arm around her, rolled over on her, and kissed her gently on the lips.“I don't know what to say,” I began. “I can't imagine what it was like to go through that.”“Huh,” Rio snorted. “My parents slapped me with anti-depressants and an implant, my ‘friends' told me it was for the best, not being teen Mom material and all, and I treated myself like a whore.”“Hell, I sucked and fucked the entire lawn crew once; I fucked my little brother's friends; and I became known as the girl who would ride bareback at my school. It is a miracle I didn't contract herpes or AIDS,” she recited sadly. “I think I hated just about everybody.”“You know that none of that matters to me; right?” I asked. “You are still that woman I woke up next to on day one.”“To the bitter end,” she recited.“To the bitter end,” I affirmed, my promise to stand by her no matter what.“Why couldn't you be in love with me?” she sighed.“You are asking an eighteen-year-old how this love thing works?” I teased her. “I've been lucky enough to meet five women in the past two weeks I'd like to spend forever with, and I love the one I'm least likely to end up with. I'm clueless.”“Me, Iona, Barbie Lynn, Christina and Heaven?” Rio guessed. I nodded, which made her snicker. “You really want to spend forever with Heaven? You are a glutton for punishment.”“Heaven can be really nice,” I defended my girlfriend.“She's got a permanent case of PMS. Hell knows what would happen if she actually had PMS,” Rio teased me back.“So you don't want to spend any more time with her?” I inquired.“Fuck that,” Rio giggled, “I like them brave, bold, and saucy in the saddle. I'd love breaking her down, or having her break me trying.”“Fine,” I announced after a moment's contemplation.“Fine?” she asked.“I'm not going to break my word to Jill but I can't wait to fuck you until we get back to campus, so how would you like to screw on Pastor Bill's desk before Sunday school?” I suggested.“I'd love to leave a little something extra on that gold-plated conman's desk,” Rio purred.“Now, Zane, do you think you could bend the rules ever so slightly and finger-fuck me? I'm ever so horny,” Rio pleaded. I figured it couldn't hurt too much; right? I rubbed and rubbed one hand down to her crotch where Rio had already pulled her soaked panties down to mid-thigh. With my other hand, I pushed up her top, exposing her ripe nipples, chain and all.I plucked a nipple into my mouth, letting my tongue play along the stud before sucking in more of the breast, increasing the pressure on the nipple itself. Rio was well worked up already and now began to writhe beneath me. My free hand passed below her carefully groomed chevron-shaped pubic mound and along her clit.Her folds welcomed me like molten gold, so hot yet silky smooth to the touch. As she started to moan, Rio stuck the meat of her palm into her mouth and bit down in order to keep quiet. I spent a minute playing with her two studs in her labia before working two fingers deep inside her, twisting them, and seeking out her G-spot.“Gak!” Rio convulsed as I stroked it. Oh, yeah, I thought, as I began to seriously work it over. Rio's fluids were sloshing around my fingers, her other hand began pressing my whole mouth over her breast, and she kept bucking up against me. I now began to alternate between rhythmically tapping her special place and brutally finger fucking her, driving two fingers in and slapping her clit with my palm.“Uh, uh, uh, ugh, ugh, um,” Rio began panting, then her body arched and she screamed into her clenched fist. “Oh, fuck, that's good,” she finally managed to get out. Before I could respond, she grabbed my head and drew me up for a fierce kiss. She tore at my lips and tried to steal my breath away.“Tell me you want me,” she pleaded with a desperate hunger tinged with fear.“I want you, Rio, always,” I responded with my own heat and need. Slowly the passion ebbed from Rio's eyes and a playful demeanor replaced it.“You are such a dumb blonde, Glenda,” she sighed happily. Glenda had been the name that had allowed me admission to school in the first place, Glenn Zane Braxton, Glenda.I answered by pulling my fingers out of her cunt, taking a lick, then pushing them through her lips. Rio daintily sucked on them, pulling them in and cleaning them off before biting down like the little bitch she is and making tears come to my eyes.“What the fuck!” I hissed.“That's for not giving me your dick, Asshole,” she snickered. When I looked ready to explode, she pouted her lips, rolled onto her stomach and stuck her bare ass up in the air for a spanking. I grunted and rolled over onto my side, away from her.“Good night, you witch,” I sulked.There was some rustling behind me a minute later, then Rio snaked an arm around me and pressed her body to my back.“I'm sorry,” she whispered. “I act crazy at times.” I rolled over to face her.“I know what I'm getting into, Rio,” I comforted her. “That doesn't mean it doesn't hurt at times.” I displayed my wounded fingers. She kissed my fingers, I kissed her lips, and we both finally went to sleep.Preacher William, Valerie, and the seeds of discord.*You can live without freedom the same way you can live without light, happiness, or music*Jill didn't know what to make of our prompt appearance Sunday morning for breakfast already dressed for church. I'd convinced Rio to not try a hard sell with my aunt, instead playing it calm, cool, and collected. The real reason we wanted to get to church early was because I'd come up with the idea of screwing Rio on Pastor Bill's massive mahogany desk before class and she'd become infatuated with the scheme.GAINING DEFINITIONWe had to remember our Bibles before eagerly heading out the door. Mine went back to my missionary days while Rio's was brand new, a gift from Jill. She'd lost her old one on the trip from Arizona to Virginia, or so she'd told Jill. In reality, she had torn hers apart page by page and stuffed it down the airplane toilet during the flight, her way of spreading the gospel.Once at the church, we split up, Rio and I getting together a few minutes later. I was unsure about the security cameras in the hallway but Rio shrugged it off. She followed the wires to the closet the system was kept in, picked the lock, and deleted the last two hours of footage before deactivating the whole system.I was clever enough to wipe off all our fingerprints before we made for the pastor's office. This time, Rio's improvised, lock picks weren't necessary as the secretary kept the door unlocked. We slipped past her station to the larger office beyond and I chased Rio around to the ‘big chair'.“So, Bad Boy, are you going to make me a Bad Girl?” Rio taunted me.I stepped up between her thighs and got ready to feast on her succulent cunt lips when she held me up.“I don't think we have time for that,” Rio grinned. She slipped out of her panties, which I quickly pocketed (having learned from the first Barbie Lynn incident), and hopped up on the desk facing me.I unbuckled my belt, fixed the button, and unzipped my pants. My penis came smoothly out of my boxers and I lined up with Rio's slit. Her juices were already flowing by the time my cockhead graced her full lips.“Oh, that's what I've been looking for,” Rio moaned, as I pushed forward inch after glorious inch inside her.She wrapped her arms around my neck and came close to doing the same with her legs around my waist by the time I was fully into her. I got a few half-thrusts into Rio, our faces only inches apart, when I began to push her back down on the desk.“No, I want to look into your eyes,” she told me. I nodded and started driving my cock in a strong steady rhythm.“Rio,” I said softly.“Yes,” she breathed heavily.“I like saying your name,” I explained. “I like the sound of it and the way it makes me feel.”“I, ” I was sure she was fighting for a snarky reply but then she smiled and said, “Okay.”“Oh. God, Oh, Fuck,” Rio gasped, as we began, getting her close to climax. I stopped when I first heard the voices. “What?” Rio panted. I pulled her off the desk and looked for a place to hide. There were three other doors out of the room. I took the closest, yanked up my pants, and dragged Rio to it.It turned out to be a large closet with vestments, coats, and a few changes of clothing inside. Before I could finish shutting the door, Rio put her hand in the way. Before I could inquire why, the main office door opened and in came Pastor Bill and Lance Wellington. They were yammering on about something or other; I really wasn't paying attention.All that changed after Pastor Bill took his seat behind the desk and swiveled it to the side. Lance came around the desk and knelt before our spiritual leader. His body blocked my visual but I heard a zipper being undone and some clothes being pushed aside. What Lance proceeded to do was clear enough, though.Rio was between me and the door; she looked over her shoulder and grinned evilly. Before long, she had my cock in her hand and was maneuvering it back to her pussy from behind. I moved my hips down, she arched up, and I slipped back into the hole I'd been in not a minute before. I stayed still while Rio began to ride my cock up and down.There we were, two very different couples separated by less than a dozen feet, both fucking in different ways. Lance was giving Pastor Bill oral attention in a manner that dictated long familiarity to not only cock-sucking, but blowing Pastor Bill in particular. Rio had one hand placed against the door sill in order to stop us from spilling out of the closet while the other was tucked against her stomach.The four of us were pushing toward climax but Pastor Bill was the first one to the trigger. I was still feeling the oily smoothness of my cock inside Rio's vagina while rubbing both breasts through her shirt and bra when Lance began chocking and sputtering. The bastard hadn't even warned Lance that he was cumming.Good ole Pastor Bill reached across the desk to grab two Kleenex. As he did so, his other hand came down to rest on a slick spot Rio and I had left on his desk. He looked at his hand with disgust and wiped it off his hand before handing a tissue to Lance.“Get going to class,” Pastor Bill told his cock-sucking companion.“Of course, Pastor William,” Lance responded as he cleaned his face. As he headed to the door, he turned to the preacher.“Do I have to do another marriage counseling session with Felicity? She is so damn annoying,” he whined.“Lance, you are going to have to keep up appearances and that means spending the occasional night with her,” Pastor Bill lectured him. “As distasteful as she is, she is the socially acceptable choice for your spouse if you plan to have a political career.”“I wish this whole marriage thing was over with already,” Lance sighed. “Then I could stick her in the house and get her out of my life.”“Remember, a woman is a duty, but you know how to get your pleasure. Take your pill when you have to lay with her, and if nothing else, use her back door,” he chuckled.“I suppose so,” Lance conceded, “but I'll have to shut her up. She blathers on and on incessantly and her voice is so grating.”“Well,” Pastor Bill laughed, “you can always use her mouth too.” Lance snorted and left the room; Bill followed a minute later.For our part, the whole exchange between Pastor Bill and Lance got Rio hotter and hotter. She was rocketing back against me until I was afraid the slapping of our flesh would alert our host to our presence.Once he was gone, Rio went off.“Fuck me, damn it,” Rio exulted. “I'm going to rape their asses.” I wasn't sure how that would work. It wasn't like Rio's or my word would go all that far. I decided to spin her back around and kick her leg up over my arm so I could fuck her while gazing into her eyes.The first thing I noticed was the sheer joy etched all over her face. The second thing I noted was her phone in hand, set on record. There was going to be some severe damage over this and I had to do damage control, but first I had to screw Rio to orgasm.“Ah, ah, ah,” Rio moaned. “You are churning me up inside, you fucking brute. This is so fucking good.”“And the video?” I inquired.“Fucking brilliant,” she panted, “My best idea yet.” I drilled Rio several more strong strokes and she gripped me tightly and sexually exploded on me. She kept squeezing my cock with her vaginal muscles as I came in her as she was still cresting her wave.“Oh, Zane,” she wept tears of joy on my shoulder, “You make all this other shit bearable.”“No problem, bro,” I sighed happily, “but we need to talk about the video.”“Yeah,” she snorted, “you have a plan. I'm going to bypass me having a temper-tantrum and get straight to you making me happy with how clever you are.”“We find more ways to bring Felicity over to our side, then hit her with this when she's wavering,” I detailed. “We still need credibility and that's going to take Barbie Lynn on our side. Once we get Felicity, we can get Mrs. Wellington too. That gives us access to everyone in the church.”I set Rio onto her feet and handed her panties too her. Rio shimmied into them and grinned.“Now I'm all sloshy inside. Is that thing a damn fire hydrant?”“You weren't complaining a minute ago,” I countered.“I'm not complaining, but all those bitches in class are going to know I've been fucked,” she snickered.“Who are you going to blame?” I wondered.“Pastor William, our glorious shepherd; I can describe just what his cock looks like now,” she grinned manically.“I think we are back to that whole 'credibility' issue,” I reminded her.“You aren't going to let me have any fun,” Rio pouted.“Well, work on this; I'm pretty sure Lance isn't the only guy here that the pastor is using. Lance was a tool, nothing more,” I told her. “It could be fun to find out who his other toys are.”“I hate you for having a better idea than me,” Rio giggled, “but I love your deviant mind more.”“I love you too, Baby,” I said as I brushed her cheek. “Let's get to class before they get to ridicule us for arriving late.” Rio grabbed my hand and sprinted with me out of the office. We were late to class but only just. This time I'd studied so Mr. Coleman wasn't able to humiliate me, though some wise-ass taunted me about being on a women's committee.“Yes, I do,” I confirmed, “and what committee are you on?”“Athletics committee,” he sneered. I gave him a shit-eating grin right back that gave him pause.“So I hang out with a bunch of MILF's, which is a pretty red-blooded American male thing to do, while you hang out with a bunch of guys, which is pretty homo-erotic,” I chuckled.There was a deafening silence in the room. We had broken up for church service and a few guys were almost out the door. The target of my aggression was first stunned, then angry.“Mr. Braxton, that is quite enough out of you,” Mr. Coleman snapped.“I'm sorry about that, Mr. Coleman. I thought he was ribbing me about my committee so I teased him back about his; I wasn't serious,” I lied.Andy, the guy who'd given me a hard time, elected that moment to get in my face.“That wasn't funny, Braxton,” he snapped. Mr. Coleman remained conspicuously silent.“Gosh, Andy,” I quipped, “I don't know where to begin. How about, we are in a House of God and shouldn't be raising a fist against one another.”“If that doesn't work, do understand that you get the first punch, then I break you like a twig,” I continued with eagerness written all over my face. “You are an elementary school teacher and I have years of martial arts experience.” Andy suddenly paled.“Mr. Braxton,” Coleman growled again. “How dare you threaten somebody?”“Um, Mr. Coleman, Andy got in my face, so what exactly are you getting on my case about? Wouldn't the situation be better served if you stopped him in the first place?” I said.“Andy should be able to take a joke better,” another guy in my class, Christopher Gilbert, joined in. “Besides, Zane's right; the wives on the committee are attractive and their husbands are lucky men.”That seemed to end the matter because Chris Gilbert was the son of somebody and carried weight in this crowd. We continued to depart but I felt obliged to stop Chris.“Thanks, but I'm not sure why you just backed me up there,” I questioned.“Maybe you're not such a bad guy,” he grinned.I had to think that over. I barely knew Christopher Gilbert. He was 23, son of a big real estate guy, he was a property manager, whatever that was.“I have to appreciate the timing of your epiphany,” I joked.“It came to me late Thursday night when I had a security issue at one of my properties,” he grinned. Oh, crap. His daddy must own the mall where I had that little altercation.“Sorry if I cost you a good night's sleep,” was all I could say.“Let me say that, 'damn, you're fast,' and it would have been mean of me to let Andy get his ass handed to him in front of all his friends,” Chris related. “He's really not a bad guy either.”“I'll keep that in mind,” I nodded.We were making our way to the church hall when Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn intercepted us.“Hey, Ms. Masters,” Chris said to Barbie Lynn. He looked at the other two girls.“Christopher Gilbert, this is Rio Talon and Iona Becket, two of my classmates and closest friends,” I introduced my buddies.“So, Chris, how do you know Barbie-licious?” Rio smirked.“Huh?” Chris said.“Rio has an intense sense of humor, Chris,” I intervened. “Pay her no mind.” Before Rio cold make things worse, I placed an arm behind her and pinched her butt. “Behave,” I warned her.“Okay, Zane,” Chris chuckled. “Good luck with that one. To answer your question: I know Ms. Masters from a few years back at a youth retreat. We were both counselors. Take care now.” He turned and walked off to his section of the tabernacle while the girls and I went off to ours.“So, Barbie, were you hot for Chris back at camp?” Rio persisted.“Chris? Nah, he had a girlfriend back then; they both went to the University of Virginia. I think they broke up right before they graduated but I'm not sure,” Barbie Lynn informed us. “Besides, I had a fiancé too.”“Had? Have you tossed him over for Zane?” Rio teased. I sighed and Barbie Lynn blushed.“Nah, Shugah, I tossed him over for you,” Barbie Lynn whispered into Rio's ear.“Just for that tantalizing tease, no Honey Glaze for those hot crossed buns of yours,” Rio bantered right back.“Am I the only one who remembers we are in a church?” lectured Iona.“No, you are not,” Christina surprised us. “Now stop trying to make a scene and sit down with the rest of us.” We dutifully obeyed because three of us respected Christina and I had one of Rio's arms twisted behind her back.At the end of service there was no problem getting the gang to go down to the space between the pews and the podium where the important people gathered. I caught Pastor William shooting me a hooded look but I blew him off. I was here for someone else, as was Barbie Lynn and Rio. Iona was tagging along to make sure we kept out of too much trouble.“Hey, Sahara,” I greeted the pastor's wife, who hovered near but wasn't part of the action.“Why, hello, Zane,” she smiled. “Did you enjoy the service?”“I'm still a little fuzzy on the message of seeking wisdom in God's word instead of Man's technology,” I grinned. “After all, I have an app that gives me helpful Bible verses on demand.”“I think you missed the point, Zane,” she shook her head with mirth. “We need to trust the Word of God over the simple technological solutions that fail to take in the moral implications of the results.”“Wow, when you say it that way, it makes sense,” I applauded. Sahara blushed and gave me another smile.Rio and Barbie Lynn had closed in on Felicity, allowing Iona and I to come up behind Mrs. Wellington. I put my hand on the small of her back and positioned myself at her side.“Hello, Mrs. Wellington,” I greeted her. I knew her first look at me would define a lot about how she felt about last night.“Zane,” she beamed at me. “How are you doing today?”“Better now,” I grinned. “I just wanted to say that I'm downloading those files we discussed when I get to campus this afternoon.”“Oh,” Mrs. Bainbridge sneered, “is Mr. Braxton working on a special project already?”“Zane,” Rochelle Wellington smiled to her rival sweetly, “send Kendra a copy of the notes you showed me. Kendra, Zane has a talent for 3-D imagery that the committee will find quite useful. I thought you might find it nice to have our newest member showing some interest.”“Oh, it is his interest that I'm worried about,” Kendra commented, with a pretty obvious look toward Sahara.Before I could respond to that jab, I felt a hand on my shoulder trying to pull me around.“Pastor William wants a word with you,” Lance informed me.“Okay,” I shrugged, then turned back to Kendra. “Mrs. Bainbridge, I admit that it is my fault that I find Mrs. Penny to be kinder, more compassionate, and more spiritually understanding than you. She is a gentle soul who better relates to what a young man needs.”“Pastor William wants to see you now,” Lance insisted.“That's nice, Lance. I'm talking to your mother,” I said dismissively. “Rochelle, thank you for agreeing to mentor me; I appreciate you helping me understand this Church and this community by taking some of your valuable time to listen to my ideas.”“Ladies, have a nice Sunday. Okay, Lance, let's go see what Pastor Bill wants now,” I told him.“His name is Pastor William,” Lance corrected me somewhat angrily.“No, his name is William Penny and he happens to be a pastor,” I jibed. Lance's response was stymied by our arrival at Pastor Bill's circle of cronies.“Ah, Glenn,” Bill greeted me. “I would like to invite you to dine with my wife and I tomorrow night.” I was smart enough to know that wasn't really an invitation, but still,“I'd like to but this week is our first round of testing for the semester so I'm not sure I can break free,” I answered.“You find time enough for other things, like jail,” he lectured me in a personally degrading matter.“Pastor William, as you will learn about me, people who cross me or threaten the ones I hold dear, I beat bloody and leave broken on the ground,” I smiled evilly right back. The confusion that threat caused was evident because I hadn't been quiet.“Jesus loves the Peacemaker,” Pastor Bill bantered back.“Winners write the history books,” I countered.“That is not very Christian of you,” Mr. Wellington, the Mayor, pointed out.“Jesus Christ ended up nailed to a cross; Emperor Constantine, who converted the whole Roman Empire to Christ's worship, got to build his own city,” I responded.“I won't be as famous but I'll do more and get to bury my enemies before I die,” I added.“Are you sure you were a missionary in Thailand?” another church elder asked.“Oh, I was a missionary all right, but not a very good one. I left the hard work to my Uncle Tim and Aunt Jill,” I informed them.“Did they convert many heathen souls to the World of our Lord?” a third man inquired.“It is not that simple. They taught people to read English and got them in the practice of reading the Bible,” I explained. “They have over a thousand years of culture to work against and many of the tenants of Buddhism are close to our own Christian virtues so it is hard work.”“So that would be a 'No',” Pastor Bill gloated.“Really?” I grinned. “When Uncle Tim went missing, 200 of his flock risked floodwaters in an eventually futile effort to save him. How many of us would risk drowning to save you, Pastor William? I would say that when lives were on the line, his flock did their Christian duty.”I noticed Jill standing on the edge of the group listening, her eyes close to tears. Hey, I hated Tim, but I wasn't going to let these spineless bastards degrade the man in front of his widow, no matter how I felt.“I'm sure we would all rise to the challenge,” Mr. Wellington pontificated.“Then you are as good a man as Uncle Tim,” I trapped him with his own words.“Your Uncle Tim gave everything, including his life,” Pastor Bill said with a smug, superior smile. “His willingness to give should be an example for all.”“I'm already giving. The Festivities Committee's budget seems a bit anemic so I'm going to be funding some of their efforts,” I enlightened him.“That is not how tithes are normally handled,” Pastor Bill corrected me.“I'm not a normal guy,” I grinned. “Pastor, I'll look over my schedule and call your house to let you know if I can swing dinner tomorrow. It has been a wonderful chat but I have to be going now.”I turned and left them there, confident I hadn't made any friends among Bill's inner circle. The price of their friendship was way more than I was willing to pay and it wasn't just monetary. My girls swarmed around me, even Jill.“Thank you, Zane,” Jill said softly. “Tim would have been proud.”“Jill, I said that for you, not him. You stood by him and that shouldn't be trampled on by people who don't know any better,” I comforted her.“I was getting ready to cry out 'Blood and Souls for my Lord Arioch,” Rio grinned.“Why did you antagonize them?” Iona wondered.“They are used to bullying people and getting their way. I let them know I was more than willing to fight,” I told Iona.“He also wanted the women to see what he was doing,” Barbie Lynn said. “I saw a few females, Felicity included, who thought a great deal of how Zane handled the situation.”“Girls love watching men fight over them,” Rio laughed as we exited into the parking lot.“Is everyone coming to our place for lunch?” Jill asked. I took a quick look around the girls who nodded their approval.“Sure thing, Jill; we will be at home in an hour,” I answered.Getting back to campus and into casual clothes wasn't a problem, nor was lunch with Jill. We sat around and shot the shit for an hour afterwards but school work demanded that we head back to school to do some actual classwork. I went by Raven's to pick her up because she'd left me a text (by way of Iona) that she'd made some progress over the weekend.“We really should study in the library,” Raven told me as we headed to my room.“The last time I checked, the library didn't have a snack bar,” I told her. Raven was less than convinced and a bit nervous until we opened the door to the bottom of the steps leading to the Solarium where I lived and the voices of multiple girls welcomed us.“You have company?” she questioned me.“All freshmen are welcome in my room, Raven. You'll see,” I informed her.“Is there going to be anyplace for us to study, ” Raven began to confound me, then we came to the point where you could see past the side of the stairs into the Solarium.“Oh, God,” she muttered at the scope of the room, “you, you have pool tables!” she ended up in a near squeal. “I love pool!” She took a few steps forward into the room before looking back at me. “What is all this? Where did this all come from?”“I was given the entire Solarium as my room, sort of, and I decided to convert most of it to a common area for the freshman class,” I said.“How long has this been going on?” she wondered.“We did it yesterday,” Iona said from the closest sofa. She put down her laptop and walked over to us. “Zane paid for the stuff and we students put it in. Let me show you around.”“You do that, Iona,” I told her, as I gave my diminutive friend a hug, “I'll be in my room.”Iona led Raven deeper into the complex of entertainment while I headed to my room, which seemed to be the quietest place to study today.ValerieI passed around the Chinese silk screens that shielded my private area from the rest of the Solarium and saw my new monster-sized bed. I also saw the tall, honey-blonde Amazon reclining on it, looking my way.“Come here, my Love-Monkey,” she said in a deep, husky voice. I'm sure my mouth gaped open.“Ah, I don't believe we've been introduced,” I managed to finally say. She smiled and patted the bed beside her.“You are seriously hot and I'm positive I'd remember you if we'd met, but I don't and I do need to study so I'm going to ask you to please leave,” I groaned. “Trust me, I really don't want to be asking you that either.”I heard laughter from the far side of the bed and Rio slowly raised her body into sight.“Bro, the look on your face is priceless,” she chuckled.“So this is really your room?” the other girl inquired.“I told you it was,” Rio grinned.“Yes, it is,” I responded as well. “In fact, this entire floor is mine, mainly because the Administration has nowhere else to stick me.”“Rio, what's going on here?” I turned to my other friend.“Honest, Boss,” she beamed, “I found her when I got home. She's my new dorm mate, your replacement.”“You were her first roommate?” the newcomer asked.“For all of one night,” I confessed. “Then everyone realized she had boobies, and I didn't, and I developed this current life of seclusion.”“This is your version of seclusion?” she questioned.“What can I say?” I sighed. “I'm a man of creature comforts. That still doesn't explain you on my bed. Rio?”“She is Valerie Palmer, a new addition to the school,” Rio started, “but that's not the cool part. She's a member of the Stormriders motorcycle gang.” Seeing my lack of name recognition, Rio added, “They are a big deal in the West, Colorado, Wyoming, New Mexico, Nevada, and Arizona, of course.”“Nice to meet you, Valerie.” I knelt on the bed and extended my hand. “I'm Glenn Zane Braxton, but everyone calls me Zane. Welcome to FFU, and what brought you to us?”“Dad is a born-again Christian and he wanted me to come here, so here I am,” she shrugged. Now, to me that made no sense, as she should have been eighteen, thus her own person, but who was I to press into her personal matters.“Damn it, Zane, I keep forgetting you were living in a cave for the past two years,” Rio shook her head. “Her grandfather is Daniel 'Damien' Palmer.” Again, I didn't know who that person was.“My grandfather is doing three life sentences,” Valerie said with a degree of weariness.“Fine. I should take it the Stormriders are not a motorcycle club, then,” I grinned at her.Valerie's eyes and mine locked for several seconds.“Are you arrogant, stupid, or really unconcerned?” Valerie asked me.“A little of all three,” Rio chimed in.“You should never ask a man if he's arrogant because if he is, he won't know it,” I responded.“I'm smart enough to get into this university, but them I'm dumb enough to be the only guy at this university,” I continued. “I can honestly tell you I really don't care who you were before you came here. It is none of my damn business. If you want to be friends, I'm game.” Valerie nodded. “Oh, and Rio is a nutjob, but if you hurt her, I'll make you suffer, I swear it.”“Is that supposed to scare me, rich boy?” Valerie said, becoming very serious and sitting up, “because I'm not impressed.”“I didn't say it to impress you, Valerie,” I met her gaze, “I believe in fair warning. I don't care if you are damaged goods or you are one stone-cold, bad-ass bitch; you mess with Rio and I'll take her pain out of your hide.”“Rio, I thought you told me this guy was cool,” Valerie said to Rio while still looking at me.“Best guy in the whole God-damn world,” Rio beamed.“Zane, have you ever stabbed somebody?” Valerie quizzed me.“On purpose or by accident?” I asked.“How do you stab someone by accident?” Valerie wondered.“You toss their ass into a stand of bamboo so hard the stalks break and they get impaled,” I answered. “I take it you've done it on purpose.” She shrugged.“Do you fight much?” she changed tact.“More than I should,” I replied, “but I butt in where I don't belong too much.”“Me too,” Valerie nodded, “on the 'I fight more than I should' thing.”“Well, I would rather talk shit upfront than spill blood later,” I pointed out.“Like warning me about Rio,” she nodded.“Please believe me, she's a nut and will get on your nerves, so please don't toss her out a window or down the stairs because I'm actually attached to her,” I grinned. Rio flopped on the bed.“I should be mouthing empty denials but Zane's pretty much right,” Rio snickered, “and if he hadn't fucked me silly on the preacher's desk this morning, I'd be in his face about this bullshit.”“You had sex on your preacher's desk?” Valerie smiled.“Zane, what are these girls, what the hell?” Raven went off. “What kind of bedroom is this?”“Raven, you know Rio and this is her new roommate Valerie. Valerie, this is Raven,” I groaned.“Hey, Raven,” Valerie greeted her. “So do you normally walk into Zane's bedroom too?”“No,” Raven blushed. “He invited me over to do some work on our English project.” Iona stepped in behind Raven and waved to Rio.“Iona, Valerie; Valerie, Iona,” I sighed.“Wait!” Valerie raised her hand and looked back to me. “Are you gay? Because I see a lot of girls strolling into your room and none of them have been identified as your girlfriend yet.”“Technically, that would be Heaven,” Iona volunteered. “She's a senior.”“Can we get back to everyone being in Zane's room?” Raven grumbled. “And what is he doing with a bed as big as my entire room back home?” Valerie appraised the room.“Got it,” she laughed. “You are sleeping with her (Iona) and her (Rio), but not you (Raven).”“Of course I'm not sleeping with him,” Raven shot back. “I took a Purity Pledge, as should all of you.”“I'm not a virgin,” Valerie responded.“Me, either,” Rio waved.“I am,” Iona raised her hand.“That's nice,” I directed. “Rio, Valerie, and Iona, please leave. I've invited Raven to my room so we can do actual classwork because I occasionally like to pretend I'm in college for an education.”“On it, Zane,” Rio snickered. “Come on, Valerie, let's go check out the hot tub. I wanted to show you to Zane so he could put you on his 'To Do' list.” Iona shook her head and left.“I've got a boyfriend,” Valerie clarified.“Thank God,” I muttered, which drew looks from all three women. After Rio and Val left, Raven kept staring at me.“I, does this happen to you often?” she finally asked.“Yes, but I've learned to adjust,” I pointed out.We sat down on the bed, Raven pulled out four library books on the period we were looking into, and we began going through them and taking notes.“Is Heaven really your girlfriend?” Raven asked after a while.“Yes, but it is more complicated than that. I love another girl but I don't know if she loves me, and I spend time with a dozen other girls here, plus I have friends at a Sorority House off campus,” I explained.“And you sleep with Rio, who isn't a virgin, and Iona, who is,” she stated, and I confirmed with a nod.“I was wrong. If you can keep all that straight in your head, you have a good grasp of details. We are going to do fine on this term paper.”“Thank you, Raven,” I smiled at her, and for a change, she smiled back.GUST FRONTI would have liked to spend the night with Iona and Barbie Lynn but Iona informed me that Coach Dana Gorman had tested her security code earlier in the day and I figured something was up; nothing good for me and my friends. Sure enough, at 12:10 in the morning, my little buzzer by the bed that informed me that a key code was being entered woke me up.I silenced the alarm (no sense in letting them know that I had it) and waited in bed. Shortly thereafter, the Coach and two female security guards came strolling in.“Alone?” Dana quipped.“You asking me out?” I grinned.“Get up; we need to check the bed, if that is what you call this thing,” she motioned to my sleeping platform. I dutifully got out of bed.“What are you doing?” she snapped when she realized I was naked.“Getting out of bed like you asked me to. I sleep in the nude, or didn't you already know that?” I yawned.“Put some clothes on,” she ordered. I picked up my robe and put it on while they stripped back my sheets and looked for bodily fluids under the dark light. I had been at my Aunt's the past two nights, so yes, my bed was still fresh. Unsatisfied, Dana and her two buddies began roughly going over my place.When they finally discovered nothing (my hiding places were specifically designed), the two officers turned and left.“I'll be keeping an eye on you, Zane. You can expect this to be a regular occurrence,” she promised. I simply stared. We remained looking at one another for a minute because she knew I was up to something.“That's right, step out of line and make my job easier,” she noted. Again I kept my silence. It would have been easy to take this personally but I'd told her this was War and I took that seriously. I doubted I was the sole beneficiary of their attention so I had to get ready to respond to their next move.“Nothing to say?” she asked. I kept staring. “Say something, damn it,” she growled.“Good night, Coach,” I obliged. She shook her head, turned, and walked away. When I saw the door close behind her I went back to my room and took out my phone. I made three calls to the concerned parties and a final call to Iona, to have her wipe my call log. I can't say I slept well that night.Showering in the morning was troublesome enough on normal days but this morning, Rio decided to invite Valerie to join us. I did my best to pretend to ignore her, which wasn't easy. Valerie was around six feet with milky skin where the sun didn't reach and tanned where it did. Her hair was golden-blonde and she was trimmed, not shaved. Her eyes were grey with a hint of blue around the edges; he breasts were a solid C without a hint of sag. There sure were a lot of blondes going to this school.I could see the mental calculations going through her head as she walked in and the other girls eyed her. In the hierarchy of this place, I didn't hold a place; proximity to me showed a girl's status among the crowd. Opal was top dog, but Rio and Iona were marked by their close relationship with me as well.Valerie clearly thought about walking away from it all to spare herself the drama and the grief. She countered that with the knowledge that she had to fit in somewhere in this school, and as non-traditional as she was, her best bet was with us. She answered that internal struggle by taking the shower one down from me, next to Opal.Opal expressed her dominance to Valerie by corralling me into a body massage and a show of mutual affection. I thought Valerie was unimpressed with those actions but as we got into it, I sensed she was intrigued by the notion of having sex without actually having sex, and the sexual arousal that came with it.As I settled in front of the sink to brush my hair, shave, and brush my teeth, Valerie took the sink beside me.“You don't seem to mind all these naked bodies around you,” she noted.“Why should I? I enjoy them and they enjoy me. I like making them happy, and my presence certainly makes their lives more difficult so I'm glad to help,” I explained.“So, do things ever go to the next level?” Valerie asked.“Not here, and not with most of these women; they are virgins and happy about that fact. They want to be virgins on their wedding nights and I respect that,” I answered.“Rio makes you out to be some sort of sex-crazed stud monster,” Val informed me.“Rio's not a virgin and her only plans for marriage involve her being a black widow to her old, rich husbands,” I grinned.“Is she, bi-sexual?” Valerie whispered.“Yes, I can verify that she is,” I replied quietly. “Has she hit on you yet? Wait, silly question, have you thrown her out of your bed yet?”“This morning I found her sucking on my nipple through my nightshirt,” she smirked.“Rio needs constant reminding of where the boundaries are,” I informed Val.“You two talking about me?” Rio came bouncing up. “Is there a three-way in our future? Who gets tied up?” Valerie groaned in response.“Rio, there is such a thing as personal space and acceptable roommate behavior,” I told Rio. “Things like spontaneously feeling her up while she sleeps are BAD!”“God, damn it!” Rio squalled, “But did you see the size of those bad boys? They are huge and puffy and I swear, they were calling out to me across the room.”“In my long and illustrious career with the female nipple, they have never talked to me. If you don't behave, I'm going to have to tie you up at the next orgy and make you watch,” I warned. I couldn't threaten to take away something she had, like her piercings; that would make her dig in her heels. Instead, I went after the things she was looking forward to.“Don't forget to secure her hands over her head so she can't diddle herself,” Valerie got into the sport of things.“Good point,” I agreed.“Major buzz-kill, you two. Valerie, you are trying to make your first day here no fun at all,” Rio teased.“Which reminds me; Valerie, has Rio warned you about Handmaiden's Duty?” I inquired. Rio looked offended that I would say such a thing while Val looked confused.“It is a tradition here that requires all freshmen to perform a task of a non-damaging nature for any and all upperclassmen. They cannot grab you in class or a dorm room, but anywhere else is fair game,” I informed her.“My first task was to be a bench for someone to sit on,” Rio grinned.“Mine was to kiss a girl,” I nodded.“Kiss her? Cordelia damn near passed out, you kissed her so long and deep,” Rio teased me.“The first one was very nice and chaste,” Iona stepped up and added. “It was the second one that curled her toes and started the stampeded on Zane.”“What do I do if a girl asks me to kiss her?” Valerie worried.“Tell her you are waiting for your herpes to clear up,” Rio volunteered.“It isn't likely to happen,” Iona came across with sounder advice. “Homosexuality is frowned on at this campus.”“I'd tell you to kiss them and enjoy the moment, but I'm a guy,” I shrugged.“I'm still not sure what is normal for this place,” Valerie related.“Rio and Zane are aberrations,” Iona offered. “Most of the girls here are fundamentalist Christian virgins who are looking to get married once they graduate this place.”“What is your story?” Val asked Iona.“I was pretty much the girl I just described until I met these two,” she smiled. “Now I feel that I have, options.”“Options like prison time,” Rio laughed, “or becoming a sex toy at an S&M club.”“I was thinking more like taking a summer and roaming the country,” Iona glared Rio.“Maybe I could teach you to ride a motorcycle and you can come with me,” Valerie offered.“That would be wonderful!” Iona brightened up. “When could we start?”“This afternoon, if you like,” Val responded. “My ride is in the parking lot.”“You have a motorcycle, here?” Rio exclaimed.“Rio, it is hard to be in a motorcycle gang without a chopper,” Valerie pointed out.“On that note, I have to go,” I sighed. New girls were starting to migrate in, meaning I had to retreat to my room. “Take care, everyone.”The crapstormThe crapstorm fell on us as we left the dorm. All kinds of upperclassmen snatched up freshmen as they appeared and shadowed Pro-Christina students they couldn't grab. Rio and I were able to shove off of Valerie before she was identified as being with one of us, so she made it to the Dining Hall unmolested.I didn't have to do anything too heinous, carry three backpacks while reciting the Gospel of Luke from memory (ugh). They made Rio sing 'Onward Christian Soldier' because it was the only religious song she'd admit to knowing. She did a horrific hack-job of it too. They had Iona going through the descendants of Noah; she knocked them back flawlessly, Brainiac.It got better at the Dining Hall door where Rhaine oversaw the removal of every electronic device from the incoming students, no phones, tablets or laptops, nothing capable of rapid communication. Then came the assigned seating designed to break us all up. Surprisingly, Valerie looped back around and joined us in the line.She leaned into me.“What the fuck is going on?” she whispered.“There is a war going on between the Pro-Christina faction Rio, Iona and I belong to, and the Pro-Rhaine faction, which is supported by the Administration. I didn't want to get you involved,” I explained as I saw Mrs. Marlowe closing in.“Mr. Braxton, be quiet,” she snapped.“Of course, Ms. Marlowe,” I nodded to her; she glared back. We had assigned seating for breakfast, isolating us. Conversations were kept to a minimum by roving teachers and the mood was getting grim, made worse by a slow drizzle that began to fall outside. Still, things weren't hopeless.As I was putting my food tray away, Paige of the Science Club slipped past me.“Copper Seven,” she whispered.Cordelia, head of the Science Club, was definitely the smartest person on campus. She'd created a list of contingency plans for us to use if things went bad. We should have been getting them on our phones but the Chancellor had stymied us there.Instead, things were circulating by word of mouth. In this case, Copper Seven, things were simple. Copper meant theft and Seven was the code for communications. We were stealing the facility's phones, crashing their computers, and doing whatever mischief we could to make communications difficult, if not impossible.I had the pleasure of passing the word on to Rio, who gave me a look that would have made any brigand with a handful of gold proud. I didn't know the specifics of Rio's criminal history but I knew she definitely had one, and I'd have been stunned if pickpocket and shoplifting weren't part of her repertoire. I'd warned Coach Gorman about making shit like this fascist suppression policy up.I barely recalled what I was forced to perform on the way to Assembly because what happened there was so memorable. We got the standard lecture, then the Chancellor laid into Christina for all the disruptions the student body was going through, Christina and a few other malcontents. What made it memorable was, at the end of Dr. Bass's speech, a freshman I barely knew, Millicent Pierce, stood up and raised her fist in defiance.“That's bullshit!” she cried out.“Sit down and be quiet, child!” the Chancellor commanded. “Coach Gorman,” she then directed our head of security toward the young girl. Millicent wasn't done yet.“You are lying to us!” she screamed out again.As Gorman and a second teacher made their way to our young rebel, Rio stood up with a raised fist.“Shame!” Rio called out. A dozen of us followed suit. Teachers flooded off the stage but Cappadocia figured out that if you joined up with other girls and linked arms, they couldn't drag you out.Girls were screaming at girls, shoving began, and soon blows were being exchanged and Assembly degenerated to a nasty furball. We were threatened with demerits, detention, and finally expulsion, but nothing seemed to curtail the conflict. I saw Ms. Goodswell leave the melee and go to the base of the podium and begin to plead with Bass about something.I could see that Goodswell was trying to get the Chancellor to let Christina come onto the stage and quiet her followers but our Glorious Leader wouldn't budge. Christina could see the gestures and I knew she was about to end things anyway. There was something I had to do before things fell apart.I leapt up and began using the backs and arm rests to jump across the crowd. I made it to Millicent right ahead of Gorman. Millicent seemed stunned to see me hovering over her but it was too noisy to communicate. I pulled her up and retreated back the way I'd come, keeping her out of Gorman's clutches for the moment.“Thanks,” she grinned at me.“Who is your Spiritual Advisor?” I responded. “We need to get you to her so you don't face the Chancellor alone.”“Ms. Trenton,” Millicent responded.Ms. Trenton wasn't one of the 'good guys' but she wasn't on our enemies list either. I located Trenton and angled us toward her.“This is crazy,” Millicent gasped. After all, if we tumbled, we might very well break our necks. Ms. Trenton didn't look happy to see either one of us but she immediately clued into why I was dropping her student off on her. She grabbed Millicent by the arm and led her away. This was a good thing because our rebellion was about spent for the moment.A minute later we had quieted down. Dr. Bass threatened us with a whole new series of punishments before exiling us off to our first classes. I had the joy of gettin

Heaven & Mercy calludeA Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.*Anyone can be who they want to be; the challenge is being who you need to be*Can Zane go 24 hours without sex?My journey to the Dining Hall this Wednesday was enlivened by carrying, bridal style, a sophomore named Courtney while playing out a scene from Tristan and Isolde. I had Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy as escorts/minders, but Rhaine was now defining her responsibility as keeping me from misbehaving, not stopping me, and the other students from having fun.Tristan and Isolde was some kind of chick-flick taken from a Wagnerian play so technically it wasn't on the ‘banned' list. With me was the added bonus that it wasn't homo-erotic (being a guy in a romantic relationship with a girl, in the play) and that I could actually carry Isolde in my arms.A larger than normal crowd had gathered for my dutiful performance and while I generally received rave reviews, I did catch a few girls talking about redoing the skit with a Sampson and Delilah theme. I pledged to avoid girls with shears like the plague. We bunched up around one of the entrances to the Dining Hall as I finished our script and carefully placed her back on her feet.Among the scattering of applause and the press of bodies, I felt Mercy stumble into me. Her eyes were wide, her mouth open in surprise, and her breathing was coming in ragged gasps. My answer came when I looked over her shoulder and saw Rio, looking very casual but pumping her arm rapidly against Mercy's back.When we got into the food line, Rio smirked and began sucking her forefinger which was sticky and slick.“Seriously, in the middle of the crowd? You just couldn't resist?” I teased her.“Next I'm sticking in the butt plug,” she whispered in a conspiratorial manner. “I have it in my book bag and I'm jumping her after BA. Do you want to help?”“I'd rather face dismemberment than break Iona's schedule,” I sighed quietly.“Some He-Man you are,” she giggled. “You'll go five rounds with Gorman but Iona has you pussy-whipped.”“If I have to go, I could hardly pick a better woman,” I responded, and wrapped an arm around Iona's waist and rested my hand on her hip.“Yes, Zane?” Iona looked up at me with an exotic combination of innocence and genius.“Rio reminded me how lucky we are to have you with us,” was my answer.“Oh, that's nice,” Iona beamed up at me. “I thought it had something to do with Rio putting her hand under Mercy Chaplain's skirt.” I chuckled and Rio grumbled.“I have glasses,” Iona stated, “I'm not blind.”“Did anyone else notice?” I inquired.“No. I think Rio was pretty smooth, but if experience has taught me anything, it is Rio who is going to be the troublemaker, not you, Zane,” Iona stated calmly. “I was paying attention to her.”“Oh, Cordelia wanted to know if you could come by the Science Club today around two-thirty and help us with a little problem we are having,” Iona inquired.“What's the problem?” I asked.“Why didn't Cordy ask him herself?” Rio questioned.“I don't know the answer to either of those questions,” Iona admitted.“It is illegal, illicit, and off the record,” Rio pronounced.“No, it is not,” Iona battled back.“Trust me, I've done my share of things I didn't want the authorities to know about and this stinks of that kind of stunt,” Rio explained.“I'll be with Zane; nothing will happen. Besides, we are the Science Club, not an international criminal syndicate,” Iona told Rio.“I'll be okay,” I promised Rio. On the other hand, the Science Club wasn't all flowers, bells, and puppy dog tails.They hacked the school's computer systems, had illegal internet hook-ups, and were re-wiring a dorm floor for my personal pleasure, and Rio's criminal instincts were more often right than wrong. We were able to get our seats and enjoy most of breakfast before Iona nudged me.“Don't you ever answer your messages?” Iona inquired.“I have them all automatically forwarded to you,” I countered. “It seemed like the sanest thing to do.”“But you don't even know what's going on in your life,” she worried.“Darling, I have you to keep me from falling off the face of the Earth. I trust you to keep me on an even keel. Besides, someone hacked my phone yesterday so I'm not sure how safe I would be without you,” I enlightened her.“Someone hacked your phone?” Iona gasped. “Any idea who?”“Cordelia; she put herself at the top of my Handmaiden's list. I didn't mind, but the fact that she did it means it could be done,” I told her. Iona shot an angry glare in Cordelia's direction.“Don't worry about it, Iona,” Rio joked. “Have you known anyone to mess with Zane and not pay for it eventually?”“That doesn't mean I like it,” Iona kept glaring. I tapped her shoulder, then led her gaze to me by tugging on her jaw.“Let it go. In the social hierarchy, we are freshmen, despite any accomplishments. Trust me, I know: There are some fights you don't get into until you are ready. Cordelia likes you because you are useful but don't try her patience too far or she'll break you.”“I don't like it. This is high school all over again,” Iona grumbled.“The major difference,” Rio pointed out, “you have a sick psycho like me and a stud like Zane who have your back. We've left you alone once and that was only in hopes you would get out from under the hammer that was falling on us.”“Oh, we were told about your conversation with the Chancellor. I liked what you said,” I told her thoughtfully, “but I believe Rio and I could have done it better.”“Who would you have quoted?” wondered Iona. I exchanged a fanatical look with Rio.“THIS is SPARTA!” we shouted in unison, “and then we would have kicked her desk out the window,” I added.Iona sighed, looked down at her tray, and grinned while half the dining hall gazed our way.“You two are nuts,” she chuckled.“Ninja Urban Terrorists,” Rio and I declared together, “that's us.” The rest of breakfast passed without incident or too much Humor.It is not the Distance; It is the Weight on your BackGetting out looked to be a bit less friendly as Rhaine, Joy and Mercy added two other girls to their entourage.“Zane, Rio, Iona, we have a duty for you,” Rhaine announced. “You will carry our books, on your knees, and on the sidewalk.”“Well, Kemosabe, do we ignore them or kick their asses?” Rio looked to me. “Man, here I am without my hate-mallet too.”“I'm going for benign indifference,” I informed Rio. “Rhaine, we already have an assigned Handmaiden duty and we are not required to partake of any task that would result in our physical harm.”“We let Christina get away with it because we were isolated and new, but that's not the case anymore,” I explained. “You break the rules and we'll defend ourselves.”“Then we are taking you to the Chancellor's office,” Rhaine declared loudly. At this time my two buddies were despairing over the lack of appearance by our allies but I tend to have more faith in the fairness of Human nature.“Civil disobedience,” I advised Iona. To Rio, I explained, “Make yourself dead weight.” Rhaine's Traditionalists came forward and we three fell to the ground.“Get up,” Joy demanded of Rio.“Nope, not going to happen,” she gleefully shot back. Joy gave Rio a strong nudge with the foot.“What are you doing?” a cold calm voice pierced the setting. It was Coach Dana Gorman.“I, what, we are doing what Rhaine told us to do,” Joy stammered.“Kicking a student is grounds for dismissal,” Dana informed Joy. “Physical violence is only acceptable in self-defense, and only when withdrawal is not an option.”“Coach Gorman, we were told, ” Rhaine began.“Ms. Ritchie, the Board of Directors can alter the Handbook whenever they wish, and if they ever say that bludgeoning another student merely because they disagree with you is permissible, I'll be sure to let you know.”“Yes, Mam,” Rhaine gulped.“You three, stop loafing about and get to class” Gorman addressed us. “We can all hope you flunk out your first semester, but until you do, I am required to make sure you are in your classes at the appointed time. Now go!” she grumbled to Rio, Iona and I.“Yes, Mam,” Iona and I said as we stood up once more. Rio merely growled. We quickly parted Rhaine and company, then headed to class. Soon enough, Christina and her crowd appeared around us.“What tree were you bitches hiding behind?” Rio griped. That did not get her a pleasant response.“Rio, they were always with us,” I said, putting a hand on Rio's shoulder. “They also sent people to get Coach Gorman and others to get Ms. Goodswell in case things went bad. Cappadocia and Wilhelmina were rounding up the troops in case Rhaine tried to force us. By keeping the field clear of obvious forces, we resolved this fight in a way that didn't make us look bad.”“You got all that while talking to Rhaine and watching every sane FFU girl running away from us?” Rio gawked.“If an ally betrays you, they will stand by and watch. If you don't see them, assume they are fighting elsewhere on your behalf, or so the saying goes,” I related.“That sounds like dark matter, you know it is there because you can't see it,” Iona nodded, “but you see its effects.”“Essentially,” Christina remarked.“I'd like to know one thing,” Faith inquired: “Have you slept with Coach Gorman too? She seems to have joined our side very suddenly.”“She's not on our side and she's not our friend, but I did outline how this fight would work. If they break the rules, we break the rules, and chaos ensues. If the Coach keeps things fair, Rio and I will go down by our own faults or succeed on our merits, Christina will still beat Rhaine, and this year might not suck so much for the average student, freshmen included,” I said.“How do you jibe following the rules with having a different girl in your bed every night?” Hope taunted me with a hint of seduction. Heaven looked equal parts embarrassed and sensually hungry.“I don't believe he has a woman in his bed every night,” Christina corrected.“Expecting Zane to sleep alone is like putting a lion among your sheep and expecting to eat lamb next season; theoretically possible, but it goes against his nature,” Hope laughed.“I have not had a woman in my bed every night,” I sniffed indignantly.“Yeah,” Rio rallied to my defense, “there was that night you barred Barbie Lynn and, actually, I think that was the only night, though he didn't sex me up that first night on campus.”“I think it is safe to say that the female student body has made good use of Zane's time here amongst us,” Chastity noted, as she lightly slapped my shoulder.“Well, in case anyone cares, I'm going to a church function tonight and stopping by the Kappa Sigma house on the way back. Hopefully, I'll be able to finish up some Biology reading and go to bed early,” I declared.“And if you find a girl in your bed when you get in?” Hope teased.“He'll assume it is a day ending in ‘y',” Iona snickered.“Et tu, Iona?” Christina stated loftily.“In that case, please spread the word,” I muttered darkly. “I'm coming home and stealing Iona away to my lair for some much needed discipline and loyalty reinforcement.” Iona remained still while the other girls looked around.“Seriously?” Faith wondered.“I play around a lot but never with Iona,” I explained. “If she doesn't lock her door, she's mine.”“Iona, I'll help you barricade the door,” Heaven offered. Iona didn't say anything but the look she shot Heaven clearly stated ‘don't you dare!'The Research Partnership“Zane?” Virginia Goodswell requested my attention as I approached my English class.“Hey, Teach, I'm ready to have my head stuffed with learning,” I grinned.“That's good, because we are choosing Authors and Works today, along with project partners,” Virginia instructed.“So, Ms. Goodswell, who is my boy Zane partnered up with? Or is there going to be a Thunder Dome match to figure that out?” Rio beamed with failed innocence.“Ms. Talon,” my teacher sighed, “it is a volunteer process, and I'm not sure any girl in my class wants to work with Mr. Braxton.”“Zane, when the feeding frenzy begins, jump for the ceiling lights,” Chastity joked with me. At least I hoped she was joking. The ladies wished me luck and we parted ways. After taking our assigned seats, Virginia went over our latest lessons and then introduced us to our semester project. The first thing to decide was the partnerships.“Before we partner up,” Virginia asked the class, “would any of you consider teaming up with Zane Braxton to get this done? Hands please.” Multiple hands flew up. Virginia looked over the class, nodded, and said, “Thank you.” She looked it over, “Raven, Barbara, and Céline, each of you give me the reason why you don't want to work with Zane.”Ms. Goodswell had chosen the three girls who hadn't raised their hands. Barbara and Celine didn't want to work with me because they were afraid I would rape them the moment we were alone, “sigh”. Raven's answer was that she was afraid that my lack of a structured education would make the paper more difficult.Raven Thorpe was awarded the 'honor' of working with me, a designation she groaned over, and other girls glared at her with jealousy. After class she attempted to shoulder past me but I tapped her arm.“Can we talk for a second?” I inquired.“Don't you have to scurry off and take care of your schedule?” she replied blandly.“Can you stop being a bitch for fifteen seconds so we can figure out which author we can work on?” I snapped angrily. She pulled up short as if she expects to be pimp-slapped next.“Okay, who do you have in mind?” she requested. “And if you say William Shakespeare, I am going to smack you with my book bag.”“I was thinking the political works of Edmund Burke,” I suggested. Raven blinked.“Seriously, I didn't think you even knew who Edmund Burke was, much less that he was the father of modern conservatism,” Raven congratulated me. It was almost like she wanted to pat me on the head and give me a doggy bone.“I was thinking of concentrating more on his works during the American Revolution, but if that's what you are more comfortable with, we could cover his later period works instead,” I offered.“Good point, Zane. Let's talk it over during lunch,” Raven suggested.“Zane,” summoned a female voice from outside the classroom.“Go on,” Raven smirked, “enjoy your disproportionate level of abuse.”“You act like I have any choice in the matter,” I shrugged.It was of little consolation that Raven made it ten more feet from the door when she got snatched up too. This time out, my mistress got to point to a feature on her body and I had to give it a flattering description, I know, my life is utter hell.I had no idea where the Science Club met; I even began to get the sinking feeling they carefully controlled any information about themselves, sort of like a secret society, or the CIA.Paige & the Science Club“Hello, I'm Paige,” spoke this girl, who apparently materialized out of the ether. I'm not paranoid; I've spent the past two years in a region where you have to be alert because Tigers are common and I say this girl freaking ghosted me, Man.“I'm with the Science Club. You will come with me right now,” she smiled like said predator cat trying to disguise herself as a white rabbit.“You are albino,” I noted. She had long white hair, alabaster skin, and a red shadow to her eyes. She was also the only girl to date I'd seen with the dark blue jacket that was part of our winter uniform. She also had a jaunty blue hat and white stockings instead of socks.“You have eyes,” she rolled hers, “now come along.” I started to follow her.“So what is this meeting about?” I asked.“It isn't a meeting; we require you for something,” she replied.“What is it?” I became more cautious.“It is a surprise,” she mocked me. “Stop wasting my time and come along.”“Cool, I'm out of here.” I grinned, turned, and left. Paige staggered and seemed unable to grasp my departure.“Where are you going?” she snapped tartly.“To Archery Club,” I replied, while still walking away.“But, but you said you would come,” she stuttered.“Am I a person? Are you?”“Yes and yes,” she replied with irritation.“Are you an idiot or a child? Because those are the only reasons to forgive your spoiled behavior,” I turned and said. Paige glared. “So you assume you are smarter than me and can be rude to someone who is doing you a favor.”“We are the ones doing you a favor,” Paige snapped back. “Now we want you to repay us.”“Did you discuss payment when you did me the favor of rewiring my room? No? Good, because if you had, I would clearly be suffering a form of amnesia,” I gave back. “If you want something, you can ask as a friend or you can offer me something that makes it worth my while. Now go back to Cordelia and tell her you have returned alone because you were so much smarter than me. If you could only 'speak friend', ” I continued walking away.“Wait,” Paige called out nervously. “I, I, ” and I could almost hear the wheels turning. “Speak friend and enter.” I stopped in midstride.“So you read through my school records and know my top ten influences,” I turned and responded. We stared at each other for almost a minute until she finally gave up and put on her sunglasses. I retraced my steps back to her.“Favorite member of the Fellowship?” I tested her.“Legolas,” she responded. I scoffed and she had the Human decency to look embarrassed.“Ha,” I scoffed again. “Horny girls go for the elf; the marrying kind goes for Aragorn.”“Who is yours, then, wise guy?” she volleyed.“Boromir,” I declared my allegiance.“Ah, of course; the veteran warrior in a doomed struggle; he forsakes his honor only to redeem it in a hopeless fight, perishing in the arms of his brothers,” Paige retorted. “I thought you would have gone for Aragorn, the Uncrowned King.”“Hum,” I winced, “my second choice was actually Frodo but that would have sounded gay.”“You can't be gay; you are not clever enough to conceal that,” she stated.“See, now you are sounding like Saruman the White,” I teased.“Let me guess: because I'm an albino,” she grumbled.“You are an albino? I was talking about your facial hair and that arrogant, know-it-all vibe you've got going on,” I joked. Paige stared at me, suddenly speechless, finally taping her chin.“At least you didn't call me Gollum,” she admitted.“Nah; too much hair and not enough skin slime,” I explained as I ran the back of one finger over her cheek. She flinched slightly.“Are you going to, please, come with me now?” she asked much more politely.“Are you going to have sex with me?” I grinned.“WHAT!?!?” she squawked.“Just joshing you,” I smiled. “You are far too pretty to be interested in me. Let's go.”I'd clearly unsettled her because she didn't say another word to me until we were going downstairs in the Clegger Science Building.“Do you really think I'm pretty?” she asked as we finished the last set of stairs.“I must confess I find most women attractive, but you are far prettier than most,” I replied.“Do you still want to have sex with me?” she said in a casual voice. I took her hand and placed it on my heart. “Hah,” she snorted, “I get it; your heart is beating so yes, you want to have sex with me.”“I was going to say that a steady heartbeat indicated I was telling the truth, but someone keeps insisting they are smarter than me,” I teased her. Am I really asking for another sex partner? What's wrong with me?Her reaction wasn't what I expected it to be and then I realized that she still had something over on me, the reason for me being here. Bitch. She opened a door into a dark room and ushered me in. There appeared to be about ten ladies in the room, playing with a variety of electronics.“Delivered as promised,” Paige called out.“What did he hit you with?” a short caramel-skinned girl inquired.“Fellowship of the Ring,” Paige grinned. Mother-fuckers!“Did he offer to have sex with you?” Cordelia asked playfully.“Yes. And not only gave me a 'pretty' but also a 'far prettier'.” Paige gave me a smug look.“Ha, ha, ha,” I muttered. Idiot me forgot that psychology is also a science, and the reason we don't have a chess club at FFU was also evident; the Science Club devoured them.“Come on, Zane,” Cordelia batted her full lashes at me. “We need a little favor and it won't take fifteen minutes.”“Couldn't you simply coerce me into doing this?” I stated. “I'm sure this whole rigmarole of making me think I'm doing you a favor has to be making things more difficult.”“We are all friends here,” Cordelia smiled.“No, if we were all friends here, Iona would be at my side,” I scolded her. “I admit you did a great scam getting me in this room, but you aren't nearly as good at lying to my face as you think you are.”“Iona, ” Paige started to say.“Don't!” Cordelia snapped, then took a deep breath. “If you threaten Iona he will hit you, no,” she corrected, “He'll hit me,” Cordelia reasoned out.“There are eleven of us,” another girl, Pandora Jaspers, stated, somewhat angry and confident.“I've seen him fight, Pandora. I saw him drop Mercy Chaplain. I've seen him fight Cappadocia Davis and Coach Gorman too,” Cordelia said coolly as we stared at one another. “Unless we curl up in a ball on the ground, he'll beat us down. We'll hurt him, but Zane can take more pain than we can because he cares about her.”“On that note, I'm gone again. Good going Paige; I'm sure you can think of something to make your sisters understand,” I shrugged and moved for the door.“Zane, I need you to strip down and let us attach a series of video and biometric sensors so we can create a 'Virtual Zane' for a little project we are working on,” Cordelia blurted out.I had to think hard about this; not because I didn't want to do it but because I had to figure if this was an honest play or another convoluted turn of the screws. I turned and looked at Cordelia.“There was no way in hell you ever thought I was a professor and you miraculously materialized outside my first class with the knowledge I was actually a freshman, damn, Cordelia, can't you just ask for stuff?” I berated her.“If you ask, you depend on another to get what you want; if you deceive, you win or lose on your own abilities,” she shrugged. “Besides, I did ask you to kiss me; remember?”“Good enough; where do you want me to stand?” I responded.“Wait,” Paige gawked. “Now he is doing it.”“Alright ladies,” one girl grinned. “Everyone pay up. I told you we should simply ask him.”With that, I stepped over to a table and began stripping. Slowly the girls around me stopped what they were doing and openly ogled me. I guess the real me was better than the video.“Aren't you curious about what we are going to do?” Pandora inquired.“You are probably going to tell me that I'm posing naked because it is easier to dress an 'uncluttered' form, or something to that effect, but really, I like Cordelia and Iona is one of my two best friends,” I mulled it over. “Besides, in case you missed it, I've seen all your faces.”Once they took that bit of news in, things went along smoothly, though they had some debate amongst themselves on whether my cock needed its own 'reference point', a sensor attached.The amusing thing was, when the girl running the computer imaging asked me to keep my penis still, I had to reply that certain reactions weren't under my control, which caused a rather awkward moment. When I was finally finished there was another quiet interlude as I got dressed.“So,” Cordelia wondered, rocking back and forth on her feet, “if we need more, data, could we get you to come back?”“Sure,” I smiled back, “you know where I live, and you certainly know what my digits are. Cordelia, I want you to consider that if something happens in my room that ends up on the web that betrays the trust people have put in me, I'm not going to come after all of you looking for excuses. Are we clear?”“Is that a threat, Zane?” Cordelia beamed playfully.“Cordelia, I'm always one step away from being tossed out of here on my ass, so those who chose to trust me and take up my cause are doing it because they are decent folk. I'm not like most people; I can't afford to toss friends away like most of the rest of the people in this room seem to be comfortable with.”“Or what,” Paige smirked, “you'll beat us up?”“No, Paige. I value trust, so if you take that away from me, I'll find out what you value and take that away from you,” I stared at her intently.“I know what you are going to say, Paige,” Cordelia jumped in, “and Zane being expelled will only mean that he has no other distractions from dealing with us and he'll still have people inside the school all too willing to help him.”“Zane, how about if something is done, we give you an off switch for various sections?” Cordelia offered.“Sounds great; let me know how the project works out, but now I have to go to Archery,” I replied, before slipping out the door.“How did he know we were going to wire his room?” I overheard Paige whisper to Cordelia.“You don't seriously think he came here solely because we tricked him, do you?” Cordelia answered. “He knew we would try something and he wanted us to know that he knew.” Yes, I had bumbled into the message I'd wanted to get across despite myself.Does Anyone Want Me Here?I had escaped school with a double date for Thursday Night (Chastity and Hope), then stopped by the house to plead with Aunt Jill to let Rio stay for the weekend. I gave a rational case, a compassionate reason, and then fell down on my knees and told her I really, really, really wanted her to stay. Something in that last argument made Jill relent and I phoned the good news to Rio.All that groveling resulted in me making the Festivities Committee Meeting by only two minutes. I swept into the room abruptly and as the story of my life goes, everyone stopped talking and looked at me. A quick scan of the room told me that two of the eight women knew to expect me, or at least some guy, while the others clearly assumed I'd lost my way.“Can we help you, young man?” an older woman with hair mostly turned to gray.“Welcome, Glenn,” Mrs. Wellington said. “Ladies, Pastor William has asked us to introduce Mr. Braxton to the good works of our Church.” There was a pause.“Thank you, Mrs. Wellington, but no one alive calls me Glenn anymore, and I'm not old or accomplished enough to be Mr. Braxton, like my Father or Uncle Tim. My teachers call me Zane.”“Oh, you are at the University?” a third woman asked politely. She was asking if I went to the University of Virginia.“No, I don't go to U V; I go to FFU, it is a long story,” I replied with trepidation.“I have a daughter at Freedom Fellowship,” one of the women responded with concern.“What is her name?” I tried to be polite, what were the odds?“Pandora Jaspers,” Mrs. Jaspers answered.“Seriously? I've done Handmaiden duty for her, and today I saw her at the Science Club,” I sighed with relief.“What did she have you do?” yet another woman inquired intently.“I helped her create an umbrella walkway when it was raining so that all the students could get to class without getting soaked,” I informed them.“Have you been to 'camp'?” a sixth woman hinted at something.“Camp, no, I can't say I've ever been to a camp,” I evaded, because I had no idea what they meant.“That's enough, ladies,” Mrs. Wellington said. “We have business to take care of. We can worry about Mr. Braxton's confusion at a later time.” Oh, they think I'm gay. Camp = Gay camp where fundamentalists are sure I could be cured of being homosexual. I try not to laugh.“Mr. Braxton, I want you to sit at the chair there,” Mrs. Wellington pointed to a chair away from the table, against the wall. “I want you to take personal notes for the members, things that don't go into the official record. Doreen Saxon,” she indicated the gray haired woman “is our secretary. She takes the official notes of the meeting, so pay attention.”The Meeting for the first of September was called to order, the record of attendance including the difficulty of my name, they kept trying to call me Glenn Braxton while I politely asked for Zane. They went with Glenn. The rest of the group worked out like this:Rochelle Wellington was Chairwoman, Kendra Bainbridge was our Treasurer, and Doreen Saxon was the grey-haired Secretary. The rest of the group consisted of Claire Baker, Theresa Geiger, Columbia Jaspers, Heidi Moulin, and Sahara Penny, the Pastor's wife.As the meeting progressed there was little I could do but watch the group dynamics at work. For starters, Bainbridge was at Wellington's throat; they clearly didn't like one another. The other was an oddity; no one interacted with Sahara Penny. I wasn't sure if it was her non-white heritage (Middle Eastern of some sort), her meek nature, or some past sin, but I decided to take advantage of it.I got up quietly and began walking around the table.“Glenn,” Mrs. Saxon asked, but I ignored her because, damn it, how many times do I have to tell them my name is Zane? I walked over and knelt by Sahara.“Zane,” Mrs. Wellington addressed me, “are you looking for the bathroom?” Bingo!“No, Mrs. Wellington. I was hoping to get some background information on the current discussions as well as contact information for the group. Since the rest of you are treating Mrs. Penny like she has the plague, I figured she would be the perfect candidate to tell me what is really going on here,” I grinned at her. “It is always the quiet ones who know the most.”And everyone stopped talking. Sahara not only looked shocked and frightened to see me, she looked like she wanted to sink under the table when I told the rest of them my reason for being here.“I assure you, Mr. Braxton, we are fully including Sahara in the process,” Mrs. Bainbridge snorted indignantly.“I will gladly accept your reprimand if you can please tell me the last five words you said to her since I arrived,” I requested, with as much innocence as I could beg, borrow, or steal.“I asked her about the children's clothing for the Nativity this year,” Kendra said after a long pause.“That was Claire, not Sahara,” I corrected her. “It is in my notes, but I'm sure Doreen can corroborate my recall of events.”“Well,” she said testily, “I'm sure I said something to her.” Silence.“I apologize for disrupting the meeting. I'll crouch here quietly and conference with Sahara while the rest of you complete the business of the day,” I told them, then turned back to Sahara. “Now, what the heck is up with the live turkey at the Thanksgiving celebration?”In the end, I gathered my information, the meeting concluded its business, and the room emptied until it was me, Sahara, Kendra, and Rochelle.“A Christian gentleman would apologize,” Kendra informed me.“Well, I guess that makes us both poor Christians, because a good Christian woman wouldn't have lied to me,” I calmly replied. Kendra gaped like a fish out of water.“Rochelle!” Kendra snapped to the Committee head.“Zane, you apologize to Kendra right now,” she commanded me, without much passion.“Kendra Bainbridge, I apologize for my rude and uncalled for behavior,” I said with a bow. Neither woman had expected me to fold up like that, so all Kendra could do was huff and storm out of the room.“Thank you,” Sahara whispered, as she touched my hand.“I don't always know the right side to fight on but it is usually by the side of the person being bullied,” I grinned. “It is the Christian thing to do,” I added with a wink.That left me with Rochelle Wellington: MILF, Lance the asshole's Mom, and wife of the Mayor.She looked like she wanted to stand up but couldn't. Me, I had a Sorority meeting to get to, I missed dinner so I had to grab something first, and why in the hell was I even thinking what I was thinking? I sat down beside her.“What's wrong?” I began. She looked at me, tired and somehow forlorn.“You wouldn't understand, Mr. Braxton, Zane,” she sighed.“Try me; the worst that could happen is, I give the expression that every teenager gives an adult when something important is being said but we are too caught up in our own lives to understand.”“Oh, good point, young man,” she sighed, “but I'm afraid I don't have anything even remotely interesting to talk about.” I waited patiently. “I'm feeling sorry for myself. My baby is leaving the nest and it has been so long since I've been alone in the house, I don't know what to do with myself.”“Lance is an only child?” I wondered.“Oh, no, he is the youngest of five,” she responded with sadness. My jaw dropped and she stared at me.“What, did you start having kids when you were ten?” I gawked.“What?” she sounded confused.“I have a hard time believing you are forty, much less the mother of five grown children,” I stammered. At first Rochelle was embarrassed and a bit uncomfortable, but slowly the compliment seeped its way into her psyche.“I, I have a home gym,” she suggested as an answer.“Well, whatever you've been doing has worked. Your husband is one lucky guy, and I hope he appreciates you and all you do to look, act, and feel so young,” I wowed her.“I'm not feeling all that young right now,” she slipped back into her depression.“Where does it hurt?” I changed my focus.“I don't know what you mean?” she asked.“People keep their stress in different places; the back of the neck, the mid-back, shoulders, or temples,” I informed her.“I'm not comfortable talking with you about that,” Mrs. Wellington replied warily.“Sure,” I said popping out of my seat. “I apologize if I crossed any lines,” and I made for the door.“Wait, Zane, I apologize. I'm tired and a bit cranky. I know you didn't mean anything and besides, I'm sure you already have a girlfriend,” Rochelle admitted.“Please don't spread this around, but I have several girlfriends at the moment. They know about each other, I'm not going to lie about my sex life, but they are usually interested in different things,” I told her.“You have, multiple girlfriends, different things? Like what kind of different things?” Rochelle spilled out her confused thoughts.“Some women like sexual contact,” I related, “while others like romantic time together, and still others want companionship.” There was another long pause.“But you are at Freedom Fellowship University, ” she trembled.“I've never taken a student's virginity, if that's what you are asking,” I answered.“Oh, I understand. I've taught all my children that they should be virgins on their wedding day,” Rochelle said with some pride.“I have to disagree with that,” I shocked her, “but that is one of the reasons that women are better than girls.”“And how would you know this?” She now turned in her chair to face me, trying to sound affronted but coming across as deeply curious.“Um, I've had sex with girls in their teens and women in their forties, and women know more, pace themselves better, and generally have better bodies,” I explained. “Teen girls need a few more years to fill out.”Rochelle was utterly speechless, and part of that had to do with the fact that I was being frank and honest, yet not openly coming on to her.“You must not think much of me, then,” she mused, “teaching my children my views on virginity.”“Where did you get that from? If anything, you are proving yourself to be an intelligent, warm, caring, and compassionate woman and mother, who happens to look like she's less than forty years old,” I added. “You did what you thought was right. I can't argue with that.”“Well, good,” she replied.“Now for my part, I was taught that a real man gives his lover multiple orgasms and he should never reach fulfillment before his partner does. Any man who does so is being selfish,” I stated.“How did you come by this, thinking?” she inquired with a small voice.“Um, I've had sex around five hundred times with thirty different partners,” I told her, “so I've not only learned from very good teachers, I've field tested their ideas.”“How can you possibly consider yourself a good Christian, Zane?” she accused me.“Compassion, respect for all living things, and forgiveness, that's what I believe in and what Christianity stands for in my eyes,” I explained.“The Bible is clear on sex and the sanctity of the marriage bed,” Rochelle insisted.“Mrs. Wellington, everything after the death of Jesus is conjecture. We both accept that Jesus was the Son of God, but after he dies, who is to say who was being touched by the Divine, who was building on JC's teachings, and who was simply making stuff up,” I held up my hand to stop Rochelle's protest.“The Catholics have a thousand Saints, most of whom we don't hold to be divinely inspired. You chose to believe that virginity is a girl's sacred duty, but I don't recall Christ saying anything on the subject. You can certainly quote later Gospels or the Old Testament, but that makes it your choice, not the Word of God,” I finished up. Another long pause followed.“I keep my stress in the top of my shoulders,” she suddenly said. I stood up and moved behind her, deciding to not question her changing opinion of me.“It helps if you take off your jacket,” I suggested, then helped her shimmy out of it. She tensed up as my hands weighed down lightly on her shoulders so I kept my touch gentle.Two minutes into the massage, I began squeezing harder and harder, moving my palms back and forth over her bra straps from upper arm to neck.“Rochelle,” I whispered into her ear, “I am going to rotate your shoulders.” I rolled over each shoulder one at a time but when I finished, I pushed her slowly forward until she was resting her elbows on the table and held her head on her upturned hands.When I went back to the massage, I worked her over harder and extended my reach from her mid-back to neck. This was clearly a case of begging forgiveness instead of asking permission. I took my time, relaxing her to a completely detached state. When I brought her back to reality, I was kneeling beside her and tapping her on the arm.“Rochelle? Are you okay,” I asked in a gentle, caring voice. Dreamily, she turned her head from its resting place on her arms to look at my eyes straight-on and mere inches away.“What, huh?” she muttered.“How do the shoulders feel? Has your stress gone away?” I inquired.“Yes, yes,” she popped up, alert once more. “It feels really good, in fact. I haven't felt this way in years,” she added with a smile.“I think it is time for us to go,” I suggested. “Can I help you with your jacket?”“Of course,” she nodded. “Thank you for helping an old lady out.” I held it while she put in one arm after the other but when I settled it on her shoulders, I stepped in and held her there for a moment while I pressed myself against her so she could feel how I felt about 'old ladies'.Rochelle froze when she felt my cock, rigid in my slacks, pressed against her ass. I was unsure if I'd gone too far when she pushed ever so slightly against me.“I've got to be going. I will see you on Sunday but I'm home all weekend with one of my girlfriends in case you need me,” I informed her.I slipped out before she could respond because not only did I have a Sorority function to attend, I also needed to figure out where I could score some Viagra because I clearly had no common sense where sex was concerned. Besides, Sahara was obviously in need of attention because Pastor Bill wasn't giving it to her, and Bainbridge was lashing out due to years of sexual frustration, I repeat: I have no common sense.Every One Like a Fingerprint to MeWhen I was racing to get to the Kappa Sigma House, I hardly expected to be met by one of their pledges and absolutely no one else. After I sat down in the den and the pledge, Tina, got me a soda from the kitchen, we found ourselves staring at one another.“So, I'm here on the correct night; right?” I asked.“Yes, you are, Zane,” she bubbled with anticipation.“Where is everybody?” I prodded her.“They are taking care of Sorority business but they will come get us when they are ready,” she grinned. I knew I was missing something but I didn't know what it was.“Is it hot in here?” I wondered.“Yes,” Tina said after a bit of concentration.“Tina, can I have some Advil? I'm getting a headache,” I yawned.“Okay,” Tina responded, still happy, and still sitting down.“Ah, fuck, you drugged me, didn't you?” I groaned. I doubted I could still stand and then proved my doubts as I slid off the chair. “Damn,” I slurred. Tina walked over to me, took my drink away, and gently maneuvered my body to the floor.“If it is any consolation, I was selected as the pledge most likely to seduce you,” she stated with real sympathy. I might have smiled at her, I wasn't sure, but I definitely passed out.Cough! Someone plunged cleaning detergent underneath my nose and fired me back to consciousness. Holy Mother of God, I'm cold, my wrists and ankles hurt, I'm outdoors in the woods illuminated by torches and surrounded in a semi-circle of bare-footed figures in ankle long brown robes and black hoods.I was cold because I was naked and my limbs hurt because I was suspended on a cross, not a 'T' cross but an 'X' cross. I certainly know some kinky, fucked-up people.“Zane,” a modulated voice addressed me, “you are on trial before Kappa Sigma for your treatment of one of our sisters. You have abused the trust of one sister by seeking romantic relations with another. What do you have to say for yourself?”“If the question is that I had relations with Leigh, then had a similar encounter with Paris, then I confess. In my defense, I never sought to deceive either one and will make amends if permitted,” I promised.“Sisters, we have heard his defense. Will any of you vote in his behalf?” she intoned. No one stepped forward.“Zane, we will give you one chance to save yourself. If you fail, you will be shaved bald and painted in a permanent purple dye.” I assume that means seven days on Human skin. “If you can pick out the woman you have wronged, beg her forgiveness, and are forgiven, you will go free.” I was getting pretty nervous since they were all totally covered except for their toes when the 'leader' nodded and the girls all opened their robes to reveal string bikinis in a variety of colors.Their faces were still covered, though that wasn't really a problem for me anymore.“Choose Leigh and Paris, beg their forgiveness, and you may be pardoned,” the 'leader' commanded.“That's not fair,” I answered right back, “because they are not before me now.”“Think carefully,” the girl with the modulated voice cautioned me.“No, seriously; I'm looking at Josephine, Maria, Cynthia, Sarah, Ferrara, Petra, Yvette, Tawny, Jersey, and Monique,” I named them left to right.“What?” Sarah gasped to her assembled sisters. “Do we have name tags on?”Behind me, I heard snickers turn into giggles, Leigh and Paris. Tawny stepped forward.“How did you know?” she inquired, clearly not the girl with the modulated voice.“Ah, Josephine has a birthmark on her ankle, Maria has the darkest skin tone, and Cynthia's breasts don't angle down the middle or to the side but somewhere in the middle.”“Sarah has slender thighs and her calves curve just so below the knee; Ferrara always paints her nails in these crazy patterns; Petra scrapped her knee backpacking two weekends ago; Yvette, has that tattoo over her right nipple; Tawny, you have a slender neck, a, 38C chest, and a strong swell from your waist to your hips; Jersey is the tallest and has that scar she got in a boating accident in high school; and finally, Monique has the perkiest nipples and the most slender calves,” I recited.Man, even the crickets went quiet after that.“Zane, did anyone help you with this test?” Tawny finally asked.“Nope.”“How could they?” Leigh came to my defense. “You didn't make the line-up until thirty minutes ago.”“Jersey, go check his phone log,” Tawny directed her sister.“I'm getting really cold,” I whispered to Leigh. She looked from my eyes to my waist with sympathy. Jersey walked out of the light but quickly returned with my phone.“His last call was at 2:10 p.m. but he did have a data download at 6:45, it seems to be a bunch of women's names and phone numbers,” Jersey relayed the information to them.“It is my church group, I swear. Honestly, they are all married women in the Festivities Committee that bastard of a pastor assigned me to,” I pleaded.“No phone calls?” Tawny persisted.“No phone calls,” Jersey confirmed.“Okay, Zane, how did you know who we were with our faces concealed?” Tawny wondered.“Is that a serious question?” The deafening pause was its own answer. “You are women; I pay attention to women and to me, each female form is as exacting as a fingerprint. Until now I thought all of this was a joke,” I related. “I mean, if you wanted to scare me, you would have given me something difficult to figure out.”“And you picked all this up at one party?” Tawny sounded bewildered.“Have I mentioned how much I like women?” I reminded her.“But you brought twenty women with you; you always had a woman by your side. How?” Tawny still struggled to understand.“I repeat: have I mentioned how much I like women? I see nothing wrong with being with one woman and looking at others, but I believe it is wrong to be with one woman and thinking about someone else,” I explained. “You should always appreciate the one you are with.”“Um, does any sister believe Zane has earned a reprieve?”For two seconds no one reacted, then Jersey stepped forward.“He knew about my scar,” was her excuse. Five more stepped forward right after that and all had done so by the tenth second.“Very well Zane, you are forgiven,” Tawny announced. Yay, me! “But I have one other issue to address. Zane, I can't have you cutting a swath through my girls so I'm going to demand that you stick to one and only one Kappa Sigma per semester.” I stared at her until she finally had to question me. “What?”“I wish you would stop treating me like a child,” I chuckled.“What makes you think I'm not being serious?” Tawny growled.“We've kissed. You can tell a lot about a person in the way they kiss, and you are very caring and thoughtful,” I told her. “Why would I be out here in the woods naked if I didn't trust you?”“You kissed him!” yelped Leigh. Tawny smirked as she looked at her.“You left me alone with a naked Zane in your room; he looked cold and lonely,” she told Leigh. I was cold and lonely because Tawny tossed Leigh out of her own room and then wouldn't let me get dressed, but only Tawny, Christina, and I knew that.“Besides, Zane, you are naked in these woods because we tricked you into our house and spiked your drink,” Tawny pointed out.“Ah, but would I have been dumb enough to take that drink if I hadn't first trusted you enough to show up, wait, that didn't come out right,” I mumbled.“Are you agreeing to my terms?” Tawny teased.“Nope. I prefer to hold to the illusion I'm living in the Free World,” I declared. “You can certainly tell your sisters what to do because they volunteered for this but I only hang out here because all of you have been so nice to me. If I've been a poor guest, I'll just leave, because I'm not going to pretend I like one sister less than another.”“Zane, you are deep in the woods, tied to a cross, and the only people who know you are here are all bound by Sacred Oaths of Sisterhood, Blood, and Secrecy,” Tawny stated sweetly, as she came up and stroked my cheek. “You aren't in the best place to be dumping us.”“Good point,” I agreed defiantly. “Maybe I should wait to get on my high horse when I can actually get on a high horse, but I'm still not going to take it back.”“We could always keep him in our secret basement,” Monique suggested. When everyone looked at her she added, “Hey, he liked my nipples. Finding a guy who is good with nipples isn't as easy as you would think.” Huh, what? I had a definite feeling I was losing control of events.“You have a secret basement?” I gulped. “I didn't know you had a secret basement.”“Well, duh,” Paris snickered. “It wouldn't be much of a secret if you knew about it.”“We are not keeping Zane chained up for our amusement,” Tawny warned the girls. “We specifically changed the Charter back in '02 so that we can no longer keep men on the premises for more than forty-eight hours.” Yay?“We also can't leave him here,” Tawny continued. “I'm sure Christina will have search parties out looking for you before sunrise.”“I'll stay out here and stand guard over him,” Leigh volunteered.“No,” Tawny scolded Leigh. “We can't let him get fucked to death either.” Leigh looked truly heartbroken.“I think we have to let Zane get off this time,” Tawny sighed.“I was trying to get him off,” Leigh grumbled.“Give it a rest, Leigh,” Tawny demanded. “Paris, give our guest something to drink so we can wrap this up.” Paris disappeared behind me, then reappeared with a glass of water.“Drink up,” she smiled beatifically.“Just promise me I'm not going to wake up in some landfill or tied to a lamppost somewhere public,” I groaned.“Drink it down right now and you might wake up next to me,” Tawny challenged. Needless to say, I drank and quickly, because I'm an idiot who keeps too much blood in the wrong head.When I woke up, I was back in the Sorority house with a different sweet pledge smiling at me and that smell of ammonia in my nostrils. She handed me a folded piece of paper.I said 'you MIGHT wake up next to me' the paper read. 'P.S. See you and the Ladies at our Halloween Bash.'“What's your name?” I asked the pledge. This time the home was filled with the noises of occupancy.“Larissa,” she giggled. “So, are you Leigh's boyfriend?”“Ah, no; I'm community property; the other sisters hand me around like a box of chocolates,” I joked.“Really! That is so great,” she bubbled with excitement. “I can't wait until I get initiated. I want you to make me scream the way you had Leigh singing.” Does no one get my jokes?“Larissa, I am sure you will pass your initiation, no sweat,” I told her as I stood up, feeling a bit drunk. Larissa walked with me to the door and gave me a quick peck on the cheek as I turned to head for my car. I made it to campus with seconds to spare. The crawl up to the Solarium was done in relative quiet, though Barbie Lynn decided to sample my tonsils before letting me up.Not two steps inside the door my phone rang.“Hello, is this Zane Braxton?” this familiar voice greeted me.“That would be me. What can I do for you this night?” I responded.“This is Felicity Tolliver. I wanted you to know that I had dinner with Rochelle Wellington tonight and I think having you on her committee has really improved her mood,” she informed me.I reached the top of the landing and nearly dropped the phone. Iona sat nervously on my bed, which she had made up because I never do it that well. She was wearing lingerie that definitely made her whole form much more feminine.“Felicity, Rochelle and I talked mostly, plus I showed her some techniques to help alleviate stress,” I related, “but you can tell her it was a pleasure to work with such a vibrant and beautiful woman. You two are a lot alike.”There was a pause, then,“I'll tell her that,” Felicity said.“I will be at my home in case she needs something this weekend. I would like to see both of you, as would my Aunt,” I offered.“That would be nice,” she sounded upbeat.“We could also discuss getting some FFU girls coming over to your place and the workshops you could teach on campus in October and November,” I suggested.“That sounds great too,” Felicity agreed. “I would like to spend some time at FFU and having some girls know where Lance's house is would be nice. When do you want to meet?”“How about after dinner, say 8 o'clock?” I suggested. “You can bring Lance.”“After dinner is fine but Lance has a church workshop on Saturday nights,” Felicity sighed. Oh hell, does this woman even get taken to first base? “He's always so busy with his fraternity at school, the Young Christian Men's Republican caucus, and the Christian Men's League at church.” Does this guy spend any time with women at all?“Consider it a date,” I replied. “Now I have a very good reason to go to bed, so good night.”“Good night,” she parted in a friendly manner, which allowed me to hang up and start undressing as I approached the bed. I looked down at my bed buddy once I'd stripped down to nothing.“You look lovely, Iona,” I greeted her. “What do you want to do?”“I'll do whatever you want,” Iona said with a tremor in her voice, looking down at her lap. She looked stunning in her burgundy bra and panties, which were far more lace than substance. I felt the hand of, Christina (?) in all this.“Thank you, Iona. What I really want is to lie down, you beside me so that I can look into your eyes and gently trace lines along your body, and then I want to go to sleep with you in my arms. That's what I really want.”“Really?” she perked up in surprise and relief. I crawled under the covers, holding them open so she could join me.“I like this a lot,” she murmured, as she settled in at my side, snug in the covers. I shifted to my side and cupped her chin before exchanging several soft kisses with her. Afterwards, I did as I told her I would; my hand caressed her body, avoiding nipples and pussy but doing my best to get everywhere else. I elicited sensual moans and ticklish giggles.When I had forced her to push me off so she could catch her breath, I felt I had given Iona what she wanted, and more importantly, what she could live with. I sat back and stared at the Moon through my glass roof. Iona's smiling face slowly invaded my view.“I give up, Iona,” I pleaded. “Right now I want some sleep.”“That's okay. I will sit here and watch over you,” she sighed.“That's, that's a little creepy, actually,” I confessed.“I've watched all of the Twilight movies so I know what secretive romances are all about,” Iona explained.Unfortunately, I knew little of the Twilight series of movies. I knew it involved vampires and werewolves and some chick named Bella but I'd never actually seen any of that. Had I known it involved a 100-year-old vampire breaking into some teenager's room and staring down at her while she slept, I would have been much more concerned, but for now I went to sleep.A lesson in wh

Who is punishing whom?A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode  at Steamy Stories.*Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support,” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my ‘room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the ‘clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said ‘put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”Since she said please, I obliged. I flipped us over so that Rhaine was on top. I'm not sure how happy the girl was because Rhaine showed no haste in dismounting me, though we did stop kissing once more.“Would you, would you please get dressed now,” Rhaine panted. I would have been more impressed, and able, if Rhaine hadn't been humping me at the moment. Clearly, my cock had wedged itself right against her panty-covered love box, her lips divided and her clit rubbing along my shaft.“You really are quite beautiful,” I complimented her, as I brushed some loose hairs out of her eyes. Her face softened and she gave me her first compassionate smile. She also ground down on me harder, biting her lip as she did so. The two companions decided something, technically, it could be called a rescue mission, but I never really figured out who was being rescued as they grabbed my arms that encompassed Rhaine.The unnamed girl grabbed my unresisting hand and pulled it to her chest and kept it pinned tightly there. Mercy made even less pretense of actually helping out. She grabbed my other hand and put it in her lap. This would have been minutely more believable if her skirt hadn't 'accidentally' ridden up her thighs so that when I curled in my fingers, my hand slipped between her thighs.Any guess as to what happened when I flexed them again? As best as I could tell (I was still dealing with a face full of Rhaine), she had raised her closest thigh to block her friends from seeing what she was doing and was thrusting my hand into her crotch like it was some sort of fleshy dildo, with the 'finger-tickler' function.Heavy breathing, five seconds grinding my hand in deep, fifteen seconds figuring out that I was working my fingers underneath the elastic bands of her panties, twenty-two seconds. After that, she spread her thighs open slowly and as wide as she hoped she could get away with without being caught. She remained absolutely still as I slipped two fingers underneath her virginal armor and into her cream-covered labia while rubbing my thumb against her clit from the outside.Back to Rhaine: “I hope, ugh, ugh, you have learned, ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, God, your lesson, ugh, ugh, and we won't, Oh, have to force ourselves on, oh, yeah, ugh, ugh, you again,” By this time, Rhaine had soaked her panties so thoroughly that she was making squishing noises as she rode me.“If you give me one more kiss,” I grinned at her, “I'll do what you want and get dressed,” I've rarely seen someone so arrogant and conceited so utterly baffled about what they should do. Obviously, if she kissed me and I stood up, we would stop having 'safe sex,' but she was truly, in her heart, trying to enforce her will on me too."Fine,” I saved her, “if you kiss me until I surrender to you, I'll go quietly and do what you say all day long,” At no time was it ever discussed between us what it would take to make me surrender; she never gave me the chance. She grabbed my head with both hands and proceeded to suck the air out of my lungs and use her tongue to wrestle my tongue into submission.No-Name Girl wasn't humping me like a kitten on speed or pretending I was blind and her cunny was Braille, imparting knowledge by touch; she was playing the nervous virgin. I gave the slightest nudge toward her left breast, she stopped me. I repeated the motion and she stopped me again. On the third try, she controlled my gradual migration over her breast and centered my fingertips over her nipple.Mind you, I still had a face full of Rhaine so I couldn't see what I was doing, but I've had sex on moonless nights and I've even had sex blindfolded once (we both were and it was really fun), so I had some experience at sexual navigation by touch alone. I didn't grab, grope, or shake her orb around; I palmed the breast and slowly contracted the hand up, letting the fingers and thumb bring the areolas and nipple into a tantalizing squeeze, then re-extend hand and repeat.Her nipple was pretty average but it soon made an appearance, so on the seventh stroke, I migrated my hand toward the middle of her chest. She groaned in disappointment until I tapped on two of her buttons rapidly before going back to the breast. She understood right off the bat and that shirt got unbuttoned in three seconds flat. Another squeeze and I rolled like a gentle breeze back to the sternum, under the shirt, and to her surprise, under the bra, and started tweaking the nipple and letting her breast roll in my palm.You know, it would be easier to tell my friends from my enemies if they weren't both trying to fuck me to death. I guess all my girl-'friends' do it out of love; my enemies are trying to bring me closer to God, as long as I get there from outside the campus grounds. There are a million worse ways to die and I shouldn't complain; the most important point is that I do have friends after all.Making the Most of PunishmentI had barely gotten Nameless to suck two of my fingers and my thumb to slippery goodness and returned them to working her nipple when I heard someone not on the bed speak."Do you think we have enough footage now, Iona?” Rio purred in a lethally seductive voice.“In the words of the immortal Rio Talon,” Iona recited, “these bitches are toast.”Dedicated readers will recall how I once claimed that I didn't live in the real world; I lived in Crazy Town. I still do. Rhaine rolled off me, into Nameless, and they clutched each other to avoid tumbling off my bed. (I have a newer, far bigger bed on order for the very reason that I'm tired of lovely ladies nearly taking headers off my favorite sexual encounter spot.)Rhaine was bosom to bosom with a girl whose shirt was wide open with one boob pulled out of her bra. My hand was yanked free in the exchange so I rapidly pushed myself into a semi-reclined position. Why was I not getting all the way up, you ask? Reference: Crazy Town - Mercy decided that being secretly included in a sex video was a huge turn-on.She started riding my two fingers like they were a mini-cock and she was going off like gangbusters.“Yes, yes, yes, yes, aah,” Mercy's whimpers kept rising in volume."Oh, here it comes,” was Barbie Lynn's assessment, based on deep personal experience with me.“Aah,” Mercy continued with even more vigor.“Don't you worry, Barbie Lynn,” Rio patted her on the shoulder, “she's not nearly as loud as you are.”“Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh,” Mercy's whimpers became hiccups as I redoubled my efforts on her clitoris.“She's no Leigh either,” Opal pointed out.“Aye, aye, aye, aye,” Mercy began yelping louder still."What is he doing to her?” Brandi gasped in wonderment.“Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah,” Mercy's diaphragm began building up a terrible tension deep inside.“Ask him to show that to you in the shower tomorrow,” Opal sighed, reliving her own tactile experiences under my care. “I'm not fixated on his cock; if I can't have it, I'll settle for his hands and mouth on me whenever I can get it.”“Mother Fucker!” Mercy's head rolled back and she howled at the ceiling, killing all conversation in an instant. Silence hung over the room.Mercy started to fall forward but I caught her and let her drop onto my chest. I held her close until I felt her breathing start to come under control. She pushed up enough to look at me with eyes brimming with tears."I'm ruined,” she told me in a tired, raspy voice, then put her face into my shoulder and began wailing uncontrollably.I stroked her back and hair with my free hand. My other hand was covered in Mercy's fluids, and while some chicks might get off on being covered in their love juice, I doubted Mercy was into that kink; and besides, she was in her school uniform.“You are fine,” I cooed. “No one is showing that video to anyone so you are safe. You are one of us and we'll protect you.”That last bit was pulled 'outta my ass' so to speak. Every one of my friends up here had their own idea what our relationship was about and I could hardly speak for any one of them, much less all of us.“Speak for yourself, Numnuts; I'm going to sink these skanks,” Rio growled.“Rio, please,” I requested in a calm and tender voice. She glared back with ill-concealed rage.“Do you have any idea what these bitches have been doing to me and the other freshmen?” Rio spat back.“Only a vague idea. And I am not saying they shouldn't make amends but there are two things we should consider,” I began.It is a testament to how close Rio and I had grown that she permitted me to continue talking uninterrupted.“If we turn them in, we are precisely the type of people they think we are, immoral degenerates. This is supposed to be fun and liberating; if we start breaking people because they cut loose, actually express themselves and have fun, we become what they are and what we despise. I'll leave first,” I told her.“Also, as strange as it sounds, probably more to you and me than anyone else on campus, we are Christians,” I continued. Rio scoffed and clearly thought I'd lost my mind, or sold out.“You don't bend, Rio. You know right and wrong, and while you often choose wrong, you don't make excuses about it, and I've never had a better friend because I know you mean what you say and say what you mean, no matter how cutting,” I explained.“You have clearly lived a socially deprived life, ” Rio taunted me, but her words cracked under her emotional turmoil “, if I'm what you consider to be a good friend, you stupid bitch moron cocksucker.”“Let's put it to a vote,” Iona volunteered the notion.“I think that's a good idea,” Barbie Lynn stated, with Brandi and Opal agreeing.“Fine, whatever,” grumbled Rio.“Okay. We are voting on whether or not we use the video as leverage against Rhaine, Mercy and, ” I looked to the nameless girl.“Joy,” she provided. “Joy Jefferson.”“Okay, and Joy Jefferson,” I finished. “I vote 'no'.”“I vote 'No',” Barbie Lynn went first, but Iona was right behind her with the same vote.“I'm actually with Rio on this one,” Brandi said. “They are trying to get rid of Zane. I vote 'Yes'.”“I vote 'Yes' as well,” Opal agreed. “They shouldn't even be in our dorm or in Zane's room,” The most surprised person in the room was now Rio. She clearly expected all the girls who had 'fallen under my spell' to do what I said, leaving her to be in the too familiar spot of being the Odd Woman Out."I vote 'Yes' for both those reasons,” she beamed hate at Rhaine, “plus I am Evil and I want your parents' heads to explode when they see you humping a guy in his dorm room while your lesbian buddies hold him down.”“It is a tie,” Iona pointed out. “What do we do now?”“It isn't a tie,” I countered. “Not every F F U student has voted.”“Oh, fuck no,” Rio snapped. “They don't get a vote. I'll run and get Cappy and she'll sink their asses.”“Okay,” I told her. “I'm sure you can relate to having your fate boned by forces beyond your control. You go out and get as many people as you think are necessary to get them expelled and possibly tossed out by their parents. Take your time; there is nowhere they can run.”Rio got halfway down the stairs before she came storming back up in a fury that would make a tornado proud.“Move, Bitch,” she screamed at Mercy. I pushed Mercy out of the way because I knew what was coming while she had no clue. I scooted to the edge of the bed closest to where Rio was charging. SLAP! Oh, fuck, that hurt.“You motherfucking, cock-smoking, son of a bitch,” she seethed. SLAP! resounded from my other cheek.I caught a glimpse of Iona coming to my aid but she was corralled by Barbie Lynn in time. Opal looked concerned and Brandi was totally stunned.“Don't you ever talk to me like that,” she screamed, SLAP! “I am not the Better Person. People fuck with me and I make them burn! Do you hear me?”“I understand,” I responded with quiet, sincere intensity. Rio hauled off to hit me again and stopped.“Give them to me, Zane. Don't fight me on this. You'll be sorry,” she threatened.“I'm doing this because I am your friend, Rio. From 6:00 a.m. on Day One, it has been you and me, and in four years when we earn our release, it will still be you and me,” I related.“I don't fucking need you or your fucking pity, Shit For Brains,” she growled.“Did it ever occur to you that I'm doing this for me, not you?” I explained. “Look around you right now; mostly really special people but none of them have lost their family and been sent off to live in exile.”“My family is not dead, Zane,” she replied, her anger misting away like fog before the Sun.“They may live and breathe but you lost them some time ago just the same,” I prodded her. Rio said nothing for the longest time, then a lone tear escaped down her cheek.“Sorry, Bro,” she stroked my tenderized cheek.“I'm seriously awake now, if that's any consolation,” I smirked.“Smart ass,” she chuckled back.“Are they okay now?” I overheard Brandi asking the other three girls on my side.“Oh, they are fine, Brandi,” drawled Barbie Lynn. “They are like feuding twin brother and sister, somewhat incestuous, mind you, but they are about as close to kin, without being kin, as anyone I've ever seen, save Christina and Heaven.”“Rio?” I requested once more.“Fine, the dumb bunnies can vote,” she snarled, “but I am praying to God they screw it up anyway.”“How do you ladies vote?” I looked to Rhaine but addressed them all.“Um, 'No',” Rhaine said quietly. When no one said anything, Joy rapidly agreed. That left everyone looking at Mercy not that her vote mattered to the final outcome; Rhaine and company were safe by at least one vote no matter what.“I,” sniff, “okay, yes,” gak, “I mean No!” she corrected, then added, “thank you.”“The Noes have it; the video will be archived, not to be seen again until my funeral, which might convince Rhaine to let me live in peace,” I teased. The three seniors sighed with relief.“Now for the punishment,” Barbie Lynn pronounced.“What?” Rhaine blanched. “I thought we covered that. Are you going back on your word?”“No,” Barbie Lynn smiled. “The video is out of bounds but there is still the matter of this being my dorm and me finding you in one of my student's rooms sexually molesting him. Re-read the Handbook if you doubt me or my authority, Rhaine.”“We were told to be here by Dean Gorman,” Rhaine countered.“Coach Gorman told you to go into Zane's room, sit on his lovely piece of male reproductive perfection, and ride it like you were in the Pony Express?” Barbie smirked. Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy realized that they had no plausible defense and too many witnesses.“What about you all being here?” Rhaine reposed desperately.“We heard his cries for help,” Rio beamed. “I think Zane's cries went something like, 'Help, help, I'm trying to remain pure but these scantily clad babes are tearing off their clothes and partaking of my muscular, well-toned man-flesh'.”“But that's a lie,” Rhaine wailed.“Rhaine, we just salvaged your college career, if not your entire life, and you are worried about Rio's colorful recreation of events?” I inquired.“What is the punishment?” I looked to Barbie.“Spanking,” she declared. “Three swats from each of us should do it - barehanded.”Rhaine, Joy, and Mercy looked unhappy but not horrified. They looked decidedly less happy when Rio perked up.Morphing Intentions“Iona goes first,” Rio said gleefully. “And it has to be on the bare, naked bottom, no panties; three spanks from each of us on each of you, no more than three minutes between the first and last.”“No way,” Rhaine snapped. She moved to the edge of the bed and stood up.“Fine. Let's go to Gorman's office right now,” Barbie Lynn declared. “Zane, you come along as soon as you get dressed."I'll do it,” Mercy sniffled. “I'll take my spanking.”“Me too,” Joy joined in. Rhaine looked around for some lifeline but there was none.“Very well; let's get this over with,” Rhaine conceded. The three girls took off their panties, which probably needed replacing anyway, turned around, bent over, and put their hands on the bed.“No, no, no,” Rio denounced their efforts. “All three of you, on the bed, hands and knees with your knees at the edge,” When Rhaine looked ready to object, "You agreed to this, Ladies. It is this or else!” The Condemned looked at one another, then slowly obeyed, but Rio wasn't satisfied. She pushed their tushes around and forced them to spread their legs farther apart and generally harangued them until she was happy with the arrangements.It didn't take a 'Doctor Ruth' to figure out what Rio was really doing but the three victims, plus Brandi and Iona, had no idea what they were in store for.“Iona, you first; give them something to remember you by. I'm next, followed by Barbie Lynn, Brandi, Opal, and Zane bats clean-up,” (snicker) Rio directed.Barbie Lynn walked down the line, lifting up each skirt onto their back while I scrambled off to get dressed. (Okay, I walked six feet to my wardrobe and dresser.) Iona stood somewhat timidly behind Rhaine, took a deep breath, and, did a rather lukewarm smack. As soon as it fell Iona flinched, and she looked over to a glaring Rio.The next smack was hard enough to make Rhaine give a startled jump but not really cruel. The third, on the other cheek, was about as forceful. Iona stepped down the line and administered her share of the punishment. When she shuffled over to Rio, she looked embarrassed.“I'm sorry, Rio. I'm not sure about all of this. I don't want to hurt them,” she explained.“It's cool,” Rio soothed her. “You did exactly what I wanted you to do. Now,” and whispering followed. Iona shrugged, raided my towel shelf, and headed downstairs quickly. Now it was Rio's turn. She walked up behind Rhaine, knelt between her legs, pressing them apart.“What the, ” Rhaine began.“Shut up and take it!” Rio growled with such menace that Rhaine turned forward and lowered her head in shame. When Rio placed a hand against Rhaine's rump, it wasn't in anger, though, but to rub it softly.“Very soft,” Rio purred sensually. “Did Iona hurt you?”“Ah, not too bad,” Rhaine stammered, confused by Rio's sudden affection.“I see a handprint,” Rio told her. She was seeing something the rest of us were missing was all I could think. She leaned in and kissed that invisible mark, which caused more of a reaction than any of Iona's slaps.“Hey, what are you doing?” Rhaine squawked. SLAP! “Ow!” cried Rhaine. She tried to pull away but Rio grabbed her hips with two hands and pulled back.“You agreed to this,” Rio threatened her. Rhaine shuddered but she stopped trying to escape. “Are you going to behave so we can get this over with or do we need to make up an excuse for why we missed breakfast?”“Fine, fine, let's get this over with,” Rhaine said dejectedly.“Good girl,” Rio cooed. She began massaging Rhaine's right ass cheek with one hand while holding tight with her left hand on Rhaine's left hip. Rio placed a kiss on the cleft between the thigh and ass; Rhaine gave a tiny gasp, twitched, and tried to incrementally pull away.Rio was having none of that.“Bad girl,” she murmured, but there was no slap this time. Instead, she slithered between Rhaine and Joy and whispered into Rhaine's ear. “Would you please get on your elbows, Sweet Rhaine?”I'd have bet money that Rhaine would have shot off her mouth if not physically resisted, but Rio was Mistress of the Moment and Rhaine meekly complied. Rio was so dominant, she even kissed Rhaine's ear and nipped the earlobe before resuming her station at Rhaine's posterior.“Is this punishment?” Brandi whispered.“Just you wait and see, Brandi,” was my reply. Rio reached out with her hands, separated her butt cheeks, and soaked in the view. Right when Rhaine started to look underneath herself, Rio pushed her face into her cunt and made a loud sucking sound.“AH!” Rhaine gasped, startled yet aroused.“Um,” Rio slurped, as she rubbed her face deep into Rhaine's Love box. I recognized the tongue technique of darting deep into the vagina, alternating with a vigorous suction of the clitoris. Instead of trying to get away, Rhaine went from resting on her elbows down to her chest touching the bed, her arms crossed, and her head resting on them. SLAP!“Ow!” Rhaine whined, “That hurt,” Rio was too busy giving Rhaine's cunt a world class swirly so it fell to Barbie Lynn to explain."That's why it is called punishment, Rhaine,” she said, but Rhaine was already moaning in ecstasy. A thin sheen of sweat had just started covering Rhaine's exposed flesh when Iona returned with a wicker basket full of wet cloths.I was buttoning my shirt and enjoying the show when I caught Joy and Mercy studying Rhaine with some concern and exchanging worried glances with one another. Rio seriously worked over Rhaine's pussy for another minute, then launched one more stinging slap. This time Rhaine screamed into her arm instead of out loud and didn't protest.Rio stood up and kissed the small of Rhaine's back.“You have one hot cunt, Bitch. I look forward to tearing another piece of you off later,” Rio told her, voice heavy with heated passion. “Iona, towel,” Iona tossed her a towel; Rio caught it one handed and used it to wipe off her face. She smiled at Barbie as the blonde came up and knelt behind Rhaine.Barbie Lynn's first spank was hardly brutal but it did get Rhaine's attention. She then began kissing each cheek as her hands parted the Senior Class President's (presumptive) butt cheeks. Her attentions wandered between the twin sets of firm muscle, her tongue flicking along Rhaine's pink, puckered star."Gak!” Rhaine gasped. She followed it up with a serious tremor throughout her body. Barbie Lynn glanced over to me, gave me a devilish grin, and flexed her eyebrows in sheer delight. Barbie returned to Rhaine's rump and set to work using her extensive skills on her pussy, parting her lips with the fingers of one hand, pinching her clit between the thumb and forefingers of the other hand, and licking along her entire slit with her tongue.Between Joy's thighs, Rio was putting on a performance that would make Jenna Jameson proud, maybe even envious. Apparently her teenage exploration of the Arizona nightlife had not been the waste of time her parents thought it was. I doubt it mattered to Joy, who was already pushing her ass against Rio's face. On this victim, instead of spanking, Rio was biting her ass hard enough to leave marks and make Joy squeal.Two minutes into this round, Rhaine lost it and squirted all over Barbie Lynn's face. This was apparently her first squirter because Barbie tried to back away from the eruption, which only guaranteed that it splashed all over her body from eyebrows to both bodacious breasts.“Rhaine,” Barbie Lynn scolded her fellow senior, “you could have warned me.”Rhaine didn't respond; her face nestled down on her arms and her whole body wracked with waves of orgasmic bliss and her lungs fighting for air - she was in no state to respond. As Barbie stripped off her shirt, I gave her a washcloth and one of my white shirts. I tossed Rio her second cloth of the morning and motioned Brandi forward.“She's, she's still having her orgasm,” Brandi questioned.Blurring the distinctions between punishment and arousal.“That's why this is called punishment,” I explained with a knowing smile. Brandi opened her mouth in surprise, followed by understanding, and then a race to get between Rhaine's legs and take her first lick of Rhaine's quivering quim.“Ah, ah, ah,  Barbie Lynn, I've, ” Rhaine finally articulated “, never done that before, I swear. I am sorry,” That was all she could muster; right after that, her fists crumpled up the quilt on my bed and she bit down on the folds in an attempt to stifle the increasingly slutty moans Brandi was bringing forth.Barbie Lynn decided not to put on my shirt, maybe not comprehending that her lacy beige bra had been rendered virtually transparent by Rhaine's ejaculate. Besides myself, Opal was also fixated on the view of her pendulous orbs and gorgeous engorged nipples. The blonde took a different approach with Joy. She lifted up the girl's hips, elevated her to the point Barbie could lick her from pubic mound to ass and back again.I knew Barbie Lynn was strong, but I'd never exploited that quality in that manner. I made a note for experimentation tomorrow night."No, no, no, no,” Joy repeated in a desperate effort to fight off the sensations that were pulsating in an irresistible current surging up from the wellspring of her womanhood. “I can't do this,” she sobbed. “Lord, please save me.”I hurried around the bed and slid beside Joy's head. I took her by the chin and made eye contact.“Joy, if you really want this to stop, it will end right now,” I promised her, though I was sure I was getting a dirty, if unseen, glare from Rio. “You gave your word but if you honestly believe you have been punished enough, take my hand and I'll escort you out of here.”I offered my hand to her and she stared at it.“Get me out of here,” she panted, tears trickling down her cheeks and gathering at her chin.“No, you get yourself out of here. Give up and agree to leave Mercy and Rhaine to take the punishment you agreed to.”“Take my hand, abandon them, and I'll clean you up and escort you back to the fifth floor. That will be the end of it and nothing more will be said,” I defined my terms. Barbie Lynn was still going to town on Joy's clit and the poor victim so desperately wanted to escape her nearly impossible battle with her own incendiary sexuality, which was no longer begging for release but tearing its prison down brick by brick.Joy almost reached my hand but fell short at the last moment.“God forgive me,” she wept. He breathing began spiraling out of control. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, oh, please, stop, I beg, beg you,” Divine intervention or not, Barbie Lynn's session ended and Joy was given breathing room. She even had a moment to look up at me and give a weak smile as if she had gained some small triumph.Her self-deception was made evident to her the moment Brandi exploded onto her scene. What the girl lacked in technique and experience, she more than compensated with raw, hungry enthusiasm. Joy's eyes grew as wide as limpid saucers, "Oh, No!” she wailed. Gurgling came next, and finally, “This can't be happening. God Forgive Me!” and what may have been her first sexual climax.She did grab my hands then and pulled them to her. Her face was slack, her mouth open and panting, and her eyes had this far-off look, so I lowered my lips to her face and licked her lips before settling my lips on hers and basically coaxing her tongue as it struggled to deal with several more waves of orgasm. I kept her kiss going with the occasional rest break so she could continue to breath.“Thank you,” she whispered to me as she started to stabilize.“We F F U have to stick together,” I both reminded her and boggled her shaken mind at the same time. Half an hour ago she had no doubt I didn't belong here and wasn't really F F U material, male and immoral. In her regard for me, I could see her blind acceptance of traditional F F U dogma weakening.“I've got to go now; it is almost my time to start punishing Rhaine,” I softly informed Joy. Her hormone-trampled mind struggled to grasp that she was halfway through her torture. Brandi would finish soon, then it would be Opal, and then it would me, a male; me, face first at the gateway to her sacred womb.Her virginity would be spared from extinction by my will alone and I could tell that scared the hell out of her. She'd been chosen for her belief that Zane was a corrupter and that extraordinary measures were necessary to drive him out, no matter how sinful they may appear, and now she was face down and bare ass up, surrounded in his room by him and his friends. The most terrifying thing of all may well have been that we had made her feel more like a woman than she'd ever felt before.Where Rhaine had divorced her feelings and pleasure from her grasp of reality, and Joy was beating herself up every step of the way, Mercy had completely submerged herself in the transformation her body was going through. Mercy had already experienced one orgasm and come crashing down into doubt and self-loathing, only to be shown that her life wasn't over and no one thought the worst of her for actually enjoying sex.She didn't feel like a tramp or a slut; she felt alive and burning bright, so when Rio gave her that first hard spank, she'd moaned instead of crying out, and when the 'felon' gave her first few licks, Mercy reached under her body with one arm and started rubbing her slit in tandem with Rio's face dance. Even Rio's snicker didn't dampen her ardor, and when Rio took Mercy's hand and pushed two of Mercy's fingers deep in, Mercy thrust back with her hips so that her fingers touched her hymen.When Rio pulled Mercy's hand out of her twat, Mercy whimpered in need, but when she felt her fingers go into a different damp, warm orifice, she stopped, and when Rio's mouth started sucking the juices off of those fingers and twirling her tongue around each individual digit, Mercy couldn't help herself from wiggling her hips like a bitch in heat.With the fingers clean, Rio inserted them, along with two of her own fingers, back into Mercy's cunt, extremely stretching it out. Rio then came around the far side of Mercy, away from the others, and whispered into her ear. Later she related what was said:“You like that don't you?” Rio teased. Mercy nodded vigorously. “Come to Zane's room tonight and I'll fuck you all night long. You'll be my bitch. Do you understand that?” Another vigorous nod. “I've got to leave you soon to these other girls and Zane, but don't you forget you are mine now; my property, my mate. Don't make me hunt you down and put my brand on your ass, clear?” One final, excited nod.I live in Crazy Town. On par with that information was the fact that I had promised the night to Heaven and I had no clue how in the hell that was going to work out. My bed barely held three people, four was asking too much. If you made one of those people Heaven with her secret, the term 'impossible' came to mind.At the start of the line, Opal met Rhaine. She landed two very loud, wet smacks on Rhaine's behind, causing the senior to rock forward. Having gotten most of the 'cover story' (the spanking) out of the way, Opal rolled Rhaine onto her back with only the weakest of protests. She started a few gentle teases and kisses with her lips to Rhaine's cunt while Rhaine's legs dangled off the floor.Once she got Rhaine back into an erotic state, Opal began lifting Rhaine's thighs up and out until she'd pushed Rhaine's knees almost back to her breasts and feeding like a ravenous succubus on every inch of thigh, cunt, ass, and stomach. Opal hadn't been gentle with Brandi, but she'd been absolutely gentle, kind, and caring compared to the treatment Rhaine was getting.Rhaine held it in as long as possible but when she cut loose, she cut loose in a big way. Her fists pounded the bed repeatedly, her head swept back and forth, and her lower torso kept thrusting off the bed and into Opal's mouth, lips, and tongue.“Damn!” she screamed through clenched teeth as her body expended one last spasm.Opal succeeded in catching most of Rhaine's fluid eruption, rolled the heavily panting Rhaine to one side, and administered the proscribed last spank.“You're up, Zane,” she winked with a smile, before cleaning her face and moving on to the nearly as devastated Joy. I settled between Rhaine's legs and began administering kisses.“Please, Zane,” she begged, “it hurts. I'm so sore. Please just spank me.”“Sorry, I can't do that,” I told her sternly. Rhaine closed her eyes and muttered some kind of prayer, though she made no attempt to shield her body from me. I doubt she even knew I was lying beside her until my first kiss played upon her eyelids.“You are not going to, to me?” she inquired with a desperate hope.“No. I'm going to spank you so hard you can't sit for a week,” I threatened, “unless I forget my three-minute time limit. I can't imagine what would possibly distract me, though,” It took Rhaine's sexually fatigued mind a moment to catch on but when she did, she clasped her hands on either side of my face and kissed me with an inspired intensity.I let my fingers play along her breastbone and stroke her breasts through her shirt and bra. About a minute into this little game, I discovered Rio leaning over us, clearing her throat."This monster made us jump out a second-story window,” she stared intently. Fear crept back into Rhaine's eyes as she glanced from Rio to me.“I am biting her tongue, I promise,” I grinned.“I'm not joking, Zane,” Rio warned me.“Fine,” I groaned. “Rhaine, roll toward me,” I instructed, as I propped myself up, and she reluctantly rolled toward me. I put a hand on her hip, hiked up her skirt and rolled her farther to me until I got a good look at her rump.“Rio, take a look at this, please,” I motioned to Rhaine's butt. Rhaine blushed and lowered her head. I doubt having her ass naked and on display on my bed was what she intended or even imagined possible when she got up this morning. I ran a hand along her spine to the cleft between her cheeks and squeezed the upper one tightly.“This is a thing of beauty,” I told Rio, but clearly wanting Rhaine thinking about what was being said. Rio knew me too well to think I'd turn that butt cheek red so she took the other path. Rio reached out and stroked it too.“Okay, Zane; it is damn sexy,” Rio acknowledged grudgingly.I took Rhaine's hand in my own and placed it on her side, just below the ribs, and led it in a wandering trip to her lower back, then to the cheek I'd displayed to Rio.“See, Rhaine, you have a fantastic ass. God knew what he was doing when he made you,” I told her. “It is a pity we can't see you in shorts or a bikini from time to time.”“That is sinful and leads men into the Sin of Lust,” Rhaine said with absolute conviction. “This is the work of the Devil, not God,” Rio ground her teeth but I grinned."Did God create the male peacock?” I questioned, while I kept hold of Rhaine's hand and stroking her ass from tailbone to the dip into the bottom of her sopping wet pussy.“Yes,” she cautiously replied, her breath coming faster and faster.“Yet we don't run around putting them in garbage bags because they are enticing to the eye,” I reasoned. “You make it sound like it isn't a man's fault that he can't control his own impulses, even though he is supposed to lead his household.”“God made you beautiful and he made me with will enough to look at you and respect any decision you make about your body,” I hammered away. “I'm not going to say I don't want to have sex with you because that would be a lie, but the important thing to me is that you took a Purity Pledge and I have to respect that.”Rhaine had nothing to say at that moment. I was clearly a randy bastard who preyed upon good Christian girls and tricked them into surrendering to my dark desires.“You are trying to trick me,” she panted, while I leaned in and kissed her neck and ear.“Rhaine, I've been trying to avoid you since we first met. You are the one who cornered me in my dorm,” I pointed out. “You came into my room when you knew I was either naked or getting dressed. You chose to crawl onto my bed when I was sitting down, meditating and clearly naked. I was hoping my blatant sexuality would make you leave me alone, not attack me.”“Don't blame Rhaine,” Rio joked to me. “Rhaine, Zane's like sex candy,” she directed to Rhaine. “You won't be the first bunch of Christian bitches we've had to rescue Zane from. It is not his fault; it is ours. He's masculine, kind, and available. You know that he has been in three fights since coming here; right?”“Uh, uh, uh, yes,” Rhaine panted. “It makes him dangerous, he's a man.”“Really?” Rio chortled. “Two of those fights were to save me from you ladies, and he stopped fighting the moment I was safe. The third fight was caused because two of our girls were being set upon by those University guys and Zane put his body in the way, they hit him first.”“I, is this true?” she said with a heavy breath.“Ask Mercy to tell you the truth, not what they've told her to say. Ask Cappadocia about that first fight and the fight off campus. You may not like Iona but she wouldn't lie to you and she knows how that second fight started,” Rio sounded so reasonable.I slowly rolled over onto Rhaine while I kissed her neck and shoulders.“Ah, ew, yes,” Rhaine cooed passionately. “Tricking me, ” she sighed but that didn't stop her from slowly moving her arms and legs around me.“Do you want to be on top?” I whispered to Rhaine.“I, uh,” she stammered, then nodded. We rolled to the very foot of the bed and started a serious make-out session. I began rubbing down her mid- and lower back for a bit before moving to her ass cheeks and giving them a firm squeeze.“That doesn't hurt too much, does it?” I asked compassionately.“Um, no, feels good,” she managed to get out between kisses.“Okay,” Rio smirked as she tapped Rhaine's shoulder. “Tap out; your time is up. Now get off my bitch (meaning me). He's got two more of you to go through before we can leave.”“Huh? What?” Rhaine sounded confused, then, “it's over?” Her eyes betrayed how little she wanted this to stop right now.“Good,” Rhaine sighed sadly. She began sliding down my body. When she saw that I was rising slower than she was receding, Rhaine waited until our lips met before continuing. We remained lip-locked until we stood up, my hands cupping her ass (now covered by her skirt once more) and her arms wrapped around my neck.“Have you learned your lesson?” I inquired when we finally came up for air. Rhaine looked at me for several seconds, unsure what to say.“Joy's waiting,” Barbie Lynn reminded us both. Rhaine let her hands drop to her sides and stepped back. Barbie Lynn pressed something into her hands which turned out to be a fresh pair of panties. “I doubt you want to put on your old pair,” Barbie Lynn pointed out, “and these are fresh out of the bag.”“Thank you, Barbie Lynn,” Rhaine said with embarrassment.“Here is a washcloth,” Iona added as she handed one over.“You can go behind my wardrobe to change,” I offered. The thought of any of the girls going behind a veil to avoid exposing themselves as they cleaned up and put on underwear might appear pointless, but after everything those three had gone through, handing them back a piece of their dignity was a kindness we could all afford.Rhaine disappeared from sight and I turned to Joy. Opal was still giving her a seriously hard time despite the time limit expiring and gave me a wink as she went to displace Brandi on Mercy. I put a knee on the bed and lifted Joy up. She squealed but didn't squirm and I carefully maneuvered her onto her feet.I held her tight while she reoriented.“Are you okay?” I voiced my concern. Joy gave a brief nod. “Are you ready for your last punishment?” Joy looked me in the eyes, then gave the tiniest acknowledgement. “Now stand on your tiptoes, put one hand around my neck, and use the other to hold up the back of your skirt while you press tightly against me.”When she had done as I directed, I looked deep into her eyes. I spanked her cheeks, left-right-left, drawing forth a sharp breath, gritted teeth, and tears brimming in her eyes. I had not been gentle but sometimes a person needs punishment to forgive themselves for feeling good about something they've been told is wrong. That was the pop psychology I was running on at the moment. If I got it wrong, forgive me; I'm only eighteen.No sooner had Barbie Lynn and Iona supplied Joy with her parting gifts did Mercy howl. Her further outbursts were muted by her grabbing my much abused pillow and using it as a muzzle. Her body tensing and recoiling time and again was both frightening and erotic combined, and I was suddenly trying to remember if anyone close by knew CPR.Opal fell back on her butt and looked at the rest of us.“That was wild,” she smiled, and licked her lips, “but I think I need to go change.”I helped Opal stand and we exchanged a rich yet messy, sticky kiss.“Best intervention ever,” Opal joked with me, then skipped off down the stairs. I turned to Mercy and plopped down beside her. A quick examination showed a sweaty, tired young lady with a sensual smile on her lips.“I think she's had enough, but” , I swatted her butt lightly three times and stood up. “Breakfast anyone?”Dorm Life, Heaven and Mercy too.*If I love women, I'm straight; and if I love men, I'm confused; does being Bi make me greedy?*We were late heading out of the dorm so, under Rhaine's watchful control, the group jogged toward the dining hall. As we made the final approach, Rhaine grabbed my arm. Rhaine, Joy, Mercy and I slowed down while the rest headed in ahead of us.“What are we going to say?” Rhaine hissed in a panicky voice.“I was childish, blocked the door, and you caught me sneaking down a fire escape,” I suggested.“You will get in trouble,” Rhaine said with utter confusion.“I can take it better than you can,” I related.“I don't understand. Why are you, all of you, doing this for us?” Joy asked.“Because,” I snorted, “we are the good guys,” They clearly thought I was a nut but going inside cut off the conversation. "Besides, I need to do something that's going to be rough on both of us.”The Smartest Girl on CampusLooking back on things, that first Monday when it was only Rio and I realizing what I was became the only time I entered the Dining Hall or Assembly without being noticed. First I had been a novelty, now I was the freakish center of the storm. I sort of held my reactions in reverse; the hateful looks my enemies gave me made me laugh while the hopeful looks my allies gave me scared the hell out of me.I was dwelling on that quirk in my nature when I reached the spot my gang was sitting; we had our own location and the majority of the school had given it their blessing. Weird? Only the Class Presidents had their own preordained spots. Speaking of which,“Hey, Jungle Boy,” Rio teased in such a dangerous way that I felt my balls crawl up into my body. “Iona nominated you for Freshman Class President.”“Ha, ha, ha,” I joked dryly, then looked to Iona. She couldn't meet my gaze. “Iona, why? Why didn't you at least ask me first?”“I knew you would say 'no',” she replied softly, then she looked up with more determination, “but I know you would be a great Class President.”“Don't sweat it, Zane,” Rio chuckled. “You need fifty signatures to be on the ballet.”“He has seventy-two,” Iona informed us.“Gack! How long have I been out there?” I gasped.“Nine minutes,” Iona smirked bashfully. I looked around the room, humbled and disturbed. You have to remember that there weren't 250 freshmen and nearly one-third had decided that I should lead them; the faculty must be having kittens. I was thinking that over when a previous bit of theater came back to bite me in the ass. A girl I vaguely knew, Arielle, a fellow freshman, put her hand on my shoulder and waited.It took me a second to clue in but thankfully she and the others were patient. I put my hand on top of hers.“Thank you,” I told her. She smiled and moved away, immediately replaced by another freshman. Over 80 freshmen followed and I could feel the disgust emanating from the head table were Chancellor Bass sat.Friends like Brandi and Dove came over to congratulate me on my nomination but I realized my more savvy friends stayed away. They knew the struggle I was in for and the very real possibility that even if I was elected, Chancellor Bass would simply kick me out. I'd be going to them for advice and counsel. I guess I might actually have to ask Iona who the Sophomore and Junior Class Presidents were. In fact,“Iona, who are the other Class Presidents?” I inquired.“They would be those haughty bitches in pleated skirts,” Rio interrupted.“Funny like a crutch,” I replied snidely. “Besides, that describes about half the girls here.”“These would be the ones avoiding you like the plague,” Rio snickered.“Here you go,” Iona intervened, showing me two pictures on her phone. “Besides, you aren't that alone; the Science Club and Botany Club both support you.”“Whoop-de-do,” Rio huffed. “What are they going to do? Send nasty e-mails and throw clods of dirt on our opponents?”“Could I meet with them?” I asked Iona, ignoring Rio's snide asides.“They've both agreed to help with your Solarium,” Iona shot a 'that will show you' to Rio, “and you already know the head of the Science Club but I can set up a meeting if you like.”“Make it so,” I commanded loftily.“Zane, if you become Class President Iona will be your Personal Assistant, but what does that make me?” Rio inquired.“My House Assassin,” I suggested. Rio seemed to like the idea, it fit with her violent tendencies, but she wanted an explanation. “You are almost always underestimated, and like me, you have nothing to lose.”“House Assassin,” Rio mulled it over. “Okay, but I prefer the title 'Ninja Reaper Angel'.”Rio and I exchanged looks; hers mischievous and mine one of amusement.“NRA?” I questioned her. “Seriously?”“Well, I like it,” Iona interjected.“Wait! Wait!” Rio exclaimed. “Ninja Stripper Angel, I could be the NSA!”“How about Ninja Urban Temptress?” I suggested.“Hardy har har,” Rio snickered, then stuck out her tongue.“On that note,” sounded an exasperated Iona, “let's go to class. Hanging out with you two is lowering my IQ,” Rio and I shared an awestruck look."Did our little girl just make a funny?” Rio wondered.“They grow up so fast these days. I blame the internet,” I responded. Iona hit me before taking her tray and standing up.“Ow! Why didn't you hit Rio?” I questioned.“She's incorrigible, Zane, but I expect better from you,” the little raven haired beauty lectured me, but with a compassionate smile. I looked to Rio but she stuck out her tongue again and left as well.I was still dealing. I had joined with Elizabeth (a neutral in the power struggles going on) for my Handmaiden's D

Honestly I only wanted to shave her legs.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.*He who said ‘Live by the sword, die by the sword' wasn't into empire-building*“Zane, what's up?” Christina said by way of greetings when I returned to campus that night. Despite the gang being alone, the group of us gathered in tightly together.“I had an interesting talk with the Chancellor today, as you all probably know. Among other things, she told me she knew Heaven's secret and she'd expose it and my relationship with her, bringing about my humiliation,” I informed them. There was a hush amongst us.“What, what did you tell her?” Heaven asked fearfully.“I told her to go right ahead,” I replied. A murmur of displeasure went through the group, except Christina, who stared intently at the ground, and Heaven who looked like she was going to cry, or kick my ass.“How could you do that to me?” Heaven whispered. Before I could answer, Christina chuckled softly.“Heaven, the key phrase here is ‘humiliate him'. Zane isn't afraid of the whole world knowing you two are together. She's severely underestimated him and his ability to differentiate between lust and friendship.”Heaven looked to me for verification. I gave her a kiss on the lips before saying,“Christina said it better than I could, but she knows what I meant.”“Besides,” Hope added, “now that Zane is here, Heaven, you get grandfathered in, so to speak. You've been here three years so they have to let you graduate.”Heaven look to me with some kind of new curiosity. Once again I almost wish she'd kick me instead.“Heaven?” I questioned her. She bit her lip.“Can we have some boyfriend-girlfriend time?” she asked me all of a sudden.“Damn, Heaven, I thought we agreed to share Zane?” Chastity teased her.“Along with letting the poor guy get some sleep from time to time,” Hope agreed.“Can we get together tomorrow, Heaven?” I begged my transsexual lover.“Make sure you get Barbie Lynn's permission,” Faith joked weakly.“Screw this,” I groaned, “I'm getting a clone.”“That's enough, ladies,” Christina announced. “Zane, thank you for the information. It gives us some things to think about; good night.” Heaven rushed up and kissed me hungrily before joining her departing friends - ravenous little minx.I've Never Done this BeforeI made my way to the dorm and proceeded quietly to the fifth floor, saying goodnight to a few girls along the way. I was pretty sure the door being locked guaranteed me a bit of alone time. Clue number one that this was not going to happen was the soft fluttering glow from the top of the stairs followed by the faint scent of roses and wax.I was trying to figure out what Barbie Lynn had planned when I came up to the landing and saw Brandi and Opal reclining on the bed and staring at me, illuminated by the light of a dozen candles.‘Oh, fuck,' I thought, 'Brandi, leg shaving, rescheduled from earlier this evening, plus Opal hoping for a three-way later. Damn it!'I must look somewhat put-out because when Brandi addressed me she was cautious.“Is everything okay?”“Yes, absolutely,” I responded. “I need to get some hot water, some towels, and we can begin.”“We brought up the towels and hooked up a coffee maker for the hot water,” Opal said.“Great,” I summoned up as much enthusiasm as I could manage, “let's see what I've got to work with.” I walked up to Brandi, taking off my shirt. As I came up, Brandi swung her legs off the bed and spread them to either side of me. I sat cross-legged on the floor, taking my shoes and socks off. Before slowly and sensually removing her shoes and socks, I made sure to massage each calf.“So, what kinds of tools are being provided?” I questioned her.“We have shaving cream, a safety razor, a multi-purpose moustache trimmer,” Opal presented to me.“Trimmer?” I questioned. Instead of speaking, Brandi stood up - which kind of put her crotch right in my face - then slowly wiggled down her panties until she stepped out of them and tossed them aside.“I want a rose,” Brandi informed me with some passion as she lifted her skirt and exposed her pubic hair for my sculpting pleasure. I was at a total loss of what to do so I went with what came natural; I leaned forward and took a lick. Brandi was already quite worked up, juicy and succulent to the tongue. She leaned in and began running her hands over my scalp.With Brandi's skirt draped over me, I had an epiphany: I was not alone in this. I grabbed my phone and made a rather interesting phone call, my mouth was working on Brandi as it rang.“Zane?” Leigh said.“Um, Leigh” I responded as I switched from lips to fingers in Brandi, “I need a favor.”“Sure, babe, what is it?” she replied.“I'm, well, shaving a girl's legs and, pubic hairs, hold on, Um, I have never done this before and I don't know how to do a design,” I asked.“What do you have to work with?” Leigh inquired while I dipped in deeply with my grooved tongue, bringing forth a throaty moan from Brandi.“A safety razor, shaving cream, and a moustache trimmer,” I answered.“No silly, what does the area you are working with look like; thin, thick, hairy, or sparse?” Leigh asked.“I, oh, hold on,” I replied. I turned the phone around, clicked it, and sent a freshly snapped picture.“Zane, did you just, ” Brandi gasped. “Oh, God!” she then giggled. “You did, didn't you?” I upped my licking game to assuage her worries, which only made her moan louder and rock her hips.“Zane, where are you? What are you doing right now?” Leigh snickered, knowing the answer.“Honest, Leigh, it is school work,” I shot back, then “Yes, Brandi, I've brought in a consultant.” This brought in more giggling from both sides of the conversation.“Zane, if you can tear yourself away from her muff, start shaving her legs and I'll call you in fifteen minutes with what the girls and I can come up with,” Leigh chuckled.I reluctantly left my station beneath Brandi and poured the hot water into a basin with cooler water until it was barely uncomfortably hot. Setting things by Brandi's feet, I grinned at her.“This will be better with the skirt off,” I told her.“This will be easier if everything is off,” Opal added eagerly, then explained with, “You wouldn't want your shirt or bra to get wet.”'Shirt or bra to get wet?' I doubted that was where Opal's mind was at. Opal wanted a chance to ogle Brandi's naked body before closing in for the kill; my mind ran the same way. I was a tad curious, wondering what Brandi thought of Opal's continued presence but not so much that I was willing to risk the moment for Opal.Using a steamy hot cloth to coat Brandi's legs turned into a really erotic act. Once I covered the right leg, I went back and removed the first compress and applied the shaving cream. Brandi's legs were 'so hairy' I was pretty sure they hadn't been shaved since, this morning; Hell, the damn things were so smooth they were reflecting the candlelight dancing around us before I even started.I was three-quarters up the left leg when Leigh called back.“Hey, Stud, how is your latest victim doing?” Leigh teased me. I popped off a photograph of Brandi below the waist in response.“Lucky bitch,” Leigh squealed.“Hey, Zane!” shouted Paris over the connection. A few more “Hey s” came over the phone right after that from girls I couldn't identify.“Come on, girls,” Leigh growled playfully to her Kappa Sigma Sorority Sisters, which was followed by a chorus of “Goodnight, good luck, and see you tomorrow.”“I'm sending you a rose design that should work for you and it's to scale,” Leigh informed me. Sure enough, I looked at my phone and saw there was a beautifully done rose on some girl's pubic mound. It looked very realistic and I told Leigh so.“That's because it is real, Dummy. It is a sister at Colorado State,” Leigh responded.“That was nice of her,” I told Leigh. Leigh laughed loudly.“Nice? No, we showed her a picture of you and traded a night with you over Spring Break for the picture and the help,” Leigh chuckled.“Seriously? I wasn't aware I was that good looking,” I sounded incredulous.“That's why we love you, Zane, you are smoking hot but don't act like it; that and your big cock, your dynamite stamina, and that awesome sexual prowess,” Leigh faux-sighed over the phone while I lowered my head in shame. I kept shaving, though, because I didn't want Brandi's skin to get cold.“Where am I going to meet my savior?” I asked Leigh.“We are still working that out,” Leigh replied. “Tawny doesn't want to give you up for the entire time so we may need to fly a group of them down to Florida when we go.” Great, now I was spending Spring Break in Florida, which city, I didn't know yet.“Of course I will honor my commitment to the Kappa Sigma's,” I assured Leigh. “I can also help with airfare if needed.”“We never doubted you, Zane; now get to work and warm that poor girl up, I mean work her over,” giggle, “I mean, do your duty and make her look lovely where it counts,” Leigh finished.“Thanks, Leigh, I owe you. Can I get a picture of my muse?” I inquired.“I'll give her your phone number and you two can talk it out,” Leigh responded.“I'm okay with that, we should get along; but I'm off now so goodbye,” I finished up. I looked up at Brandi and flashed her the picture and let her study it.“That looks cool, and she's a red-head,” Brandi noted. Opal snuggled up behind Brandi on the sly and looked over her shoulder.“Well, now we know who to watch out for when we follow Zane down to Spring Break,” Opal pointed out, “Or at least we know what she's like down below.” I decided that working on Brandi was my mission for the night. A hot compress to her private regions was my opening diversion but as I lay the cloth down, I slipped a hand back to her cunny and slowly began to play with her lips.Brandi lay back on the bed, propped up by her elbows and resting against Opal's thighs and stomach, laying her head between Opal's breasts. Opal was on her knees behind Brandi and was reclining to let Brandi stretch out. As far as I could see, Opal was down to wearing her socks and skirt and that was all. I worked two fingers into Brandi's virgin slit; three strokes in and one up to clip the clit.I waited until Brandi's nipples were both fully erect, perky, and a deep, dark pink. I sprayed out the foam, cut the foam down to a manageable level and with the picture in one hand I began my shaving experiment. God favored Brandi because it turns out I am a prodigy with a small razor. Brandi's design was virtually identical to the girl's from Colorado.She was so enraptured with the whole procedure, she missed Opal's hands slowly sliding down her shoulder to her chest. Opal traced her fingers under Brandi's perky breasts, unnoticed except by me. When I finished, I took Brandi's hand and directed her toward my mirror on my wardrobe. She rose up on her knees and looked over my handiwork and cooed.“Zane,” she turned and jumped me, “this is fantastic. All the other girls will be so jealous,” Brandi squealed ecstatically. I took her by her knees and drew them toward me until I was back between her legs.“Do you want to go now or is there something more you want me to do?” I asked in a darkly sensual and seductive voice full of passion. Brandi grew quiet and uncertain so I took her tit into my mouth, held it in place, and flicked my tongue over its stiff nipple tip.“Ah, ah, ah, Zane,” Brandi moaned. She bit her lip and rolled her head back until she bumped into Opal, who was moving back behind her again.“Hey,” Brandi responded dreamily to Opal, as if suddenly remembering she was with us.“Hey, yourself,” Opal purred in return. She moved a hand between Brandi's torso and the arm she was using to support her reclining figure, to the side of Brandi's breast.I pressed one hand between Brandi's legs and began rubbing that spot right above her hooded clit, bringing about further sexual confusion on her part. She started panting and licking her lips while shifting her gaze from my eyes to Opal's. Finally, her lips remained open and Opal knew it was the moment to breach the space between them.Brandi stiffened and I waited for her to rebel but when she didn't, I compounded the pleasure of her embrace with Opal by increasing my teasing and pulling with my teeth on her nipple as well as rubbing one finger around her clit and slipping it into her hot cunt. That did the trick because Brandi freed one supporting arm up and wrapped her hand around Opal's head and pulled her deeper into their embrace.For her part, Opal matched Brandi's passion with unleashed desire, stroking her hand around from the side of her breast into lazy circles closing in on the nipple. We kept this up for several minutes until Brandi began squirming. She ended up flopping onto her back with Opal splayed out to the side on her stomach, still kissing her lips and face.Instead of following Brandi's body up, I returned to her sweet pussy and led off with a rapid tongue-fucking that brought a quiver to her thighs almost immediately.“Oh, Christ,” Brandi gasped as she arched up once, then twice, before desperately grasping my pillow and screaming into it. Great, another screamer; but at least this outcry was shrill and tingled the toes instead of shattering eardrums.I sat back on my haunches as Brandi continued to twist and writhe on the bed. Opal gently tickled Brandi's nipples, keeping Brandi's orgasm going on and on, but I saw the opportunity in this. I located an unused hot compress to clean my face then snuck over to Opal and ran a hand along her ankle.It took Opal less than a second to judge my intentions and eagerly spread her legs to allow me in. I had played with Opal before; she tasted great and responded with barely constrained excitement every time. I began placing little kisses along her inner thighs, half way up from her knees. By the time I placed the tip of my tongue on the junction between her thigh and cunt, she relented in her assault on Brandi and lay back fully on the bed.For nearly a minute the room was filled with the faint echoes of Brandi and Opal breathing heavy and my licking and lapping Opal's pussy; she was really juicy and thick to the tongue.“Hey,” Brandi said in a sultry voice. I peeked up and saw she had rolled onto her side and was looking down at Opal with a romantic gleam in her eye.“Um,” Opal moaned with a serene smile on her lips, a very happy girl.“Your nipples are very puffy,” Brandi continued as she poked Opal's left nipple with her fingertip. Opal answered that with a coaxing touch to Brandi's stomach along the bikini line. “Can I?” Brandi asked Opal, her eyes flitting from Opal's eyes to her breast. Opal nodded.Brandi engulfed the top of Opal's breast with one 'pop' sound. The way her cheeks moved around, Brandi was whirling around both flesh and nipple in a rapid motion. Opal's other hand reached over and put gentle pressure on the back of Brandi's head.“That's a good girl,” Opal cooed. Brandi looked up, beamed affection at Opal (so I was later told), and switched to the farther nipple.I slowly pushed Opals legs up by the back of her knees and lengthened my tongue lashing from above the clit to the tip of her anus, which made Opal squeal and shiver.“Oh, I'm so loving this school year,” Opal exclaimed with bated breath.“Me too,” nipple-lick, nipple-lick, “Slurp, slurp, so good,” Brandi added.Opal began losing the ability to talk coherently, drew her legs so far back she was pressing Brandi into her, and began thrusting her hips up to my mouth. I switched my full attention to sucking and nibbling her clit and slipping two fingers into her tight virgin pussy.“Hey!” Brandi gulped as Opal grabbed her by the shoulders and began pulling her up.Brandi was clearly confused so I took a moment to see if I could help. Opal was trying to maneuver Brandi into a kneeling position,“Sit on her face, Brandi,” I guessed. “She wants to lick your pussy.”Brandi looked back at me somewhat uncertainly, to which I responded with a reassuring look; then she giggled and started straddling Opal's face.Opal went after Brandi so hard and fast the girl yelped and bucked up, but Opal's grip on her thighs allowed her to keep her lips locked tightly on Brandi's cunt.“A ya ya!” Brandi gasped out as Opal licked furiously and Brandi rocked back and forth like a nude princess doing dressage.I let Opal's legs come down slightly because I discovered another task for my hands. With my left hand I reached underneath Opal's thighs and began teasing her butthole. I used my right to part Brandi's cheeks and do the same with hers. Brandi looked over her shoulder, gave me a smile, and kept rocking. Opal trembled slightly but pushed her reservations aside.The first hint of anal penetration kicked Opal over the edge and she had a whole-body seizure as her orgasm rocked through the three of us. Brandi pulsated even harder on Opal's convulsing face, virtually propelling my first finger's digit up her ass. She squealed delightfully.“Zane, that's wonderful!” she screamed. “Fuck me! Fuck me! Yes!” and she went off, with no pillow to shelter our environs this time.Brandi toppled over and I had to grab her leg to stop her from tumbling off the bed and onto the floor. She was still gasping and panting too much to articulate a response, though thankfully she didn't struggle. I sat there stretched out for several seconds before Opal became aware enough to help me pull Brandi back to safety.I sorted Brandi out to one side with Opal on the other and settled between them, all of us staring at the ceiling in various states of sexual recharge.“Is everyone okay?” I managed to ask after a few deep breaths.“No,” Opal murmured. I groaned, imagining what else I would have to do to get her to go to bed when Opal reached out and stroked my cock.“Someone hasn't gotten what they've wanted tonight,” Opal purred as she rolled up onto an elbow and looked down on me. I let her work me over for a while but when I made a move toward her own love box, she slapped my hand away.“No, Zane,” she scolded me. “I'd like to be able to walk to my room, not crawl, so behave.”As I nursed my slapped wrist, I noticed that Brandi had rolled over and was looking down at me and what Opal had returned to doing to me.“I, can I?” Brandi asked tentatively, extending a hand to my member.“Sure,” I smiled warmly.Brandi touched it, drew away rapidly, then touched it once, twice, and on the third effort managed to wrap her hand around my shaft.“It is so warm, no, hot, and throbbing. I've never held one before,” she whispered in an almost worshipful moan.“Our boy Zane is actually quite big,” Opal grinned like a predatory cat.“You've,” gulp, “held a few penises?” Brandi wondered.“No. But several of us girls measured him while he was, preoccupied and checked online for references. He definitely qualifies as larger than most,” Opal chuckled playfully.“You measured me in the shower?” I grumbled indignantly. I would have been angrier except that as Opal stroked up my cock, she would intertwine her fingers with Brandi's stationary hold, rub my cockhead, then stroked back down. Fuck, that was awesome. Somewhere along the way Brandi began pumping the top of my cock while Opal kept up on the bottom.Sometimes when you don't imagine life can take you any higher, you get tossed a stepladder. Opal leaned in and licked the slit of my knob. Three passes of the tongue later, Brandi leaned in and gave it a try. Do you know you can tell the differences in the girl by the texture of her tongue? I'm learning new stuff every day (and night).I only exited my early bliss when I felt Opal's mouth engulf me and take in an inch, displacing Brandi's hand. Opal moved her head up and down in a slow, steady, slick motion with a tongue that had advanced rapidly in proficiency in the past week. I almost missed Opal snaking a hand to the top of Brandi's head and bringing her down within striking distance.Brandi probably didn't know she was sticking her tongue out and licking her lips with sensual grace mixed with school girl innocence. In a move that would have made the Women's 2008 Soccer Team proud, Opal transitioned Brandi to her first taste of cock effortlessly and didn't need to press the new girl's head down.Brandi hovered there, her lips over the cockhead and her tongue lifeless. Her eyes flashed to Opal, then to me, begging for guidance.“Roll your tongue around the head,” Opal counsels her, “while going down a little further, until you are about to gag.” Brandi proceeded to do just that and I had to admit she was really enthusiastic.“Umph, Umph, ” she gurgled as she took almost half of me into her steamy mouth, brushing the back of her throat.“What was that?” Opal teased her as she stroked Brandi's hair and twirled a lock around her finger. Brandi reluctantly pulled off, yet managed to do it with an angelic cast to her aura.“I thought this would be gross but cock-sucking is wonderful. I want to gobble Zane all up,” Brandi bubbled, “Do you think I can swallow all of him?”“Slow down, cowgirl!” Opal giggled.“No teeth,” I cautioned her. I didn't want to sound like a wimp but I'm seriously attached to my penis; it has gotten me out of trouble more times than I can count. I owe it to Zany Zane to keep him safe.“Tell me if I'm doing something wrong,” Brandi peeked at me coyly. Before I could rummage up a reply, she pursed her lips and went down on me again. She bobbed up and down repeatedly and after a while, Opal joined in by pumping the bottom of my shaft and fondling my nuts. Brandi gagged again and again but kept charging back down for more until I felt her throat's embrace of my cock tighten and my girth slip farther down.Not to be outdone, Opal deemed it time to nestle her head against Brandi's cheek and suck in one of my balls, licking and sucking on my ball sack. She lifted my leg aside and over her shoulder so she could slide around for better access. Hell, I would have twisted myself into a pretzel for the sensations those two girls were giving me and the only other thing I could think was, this was them at the beginner's level. What would experience bring?When Opal began rubbing against my anal ring, I could feel my control slipping, a red haze of orgasmic anticipation overwhelming everything else.“Oh crap, oh crap, oh crap, I'm going to cum!” I cried out. Brandi bobbed, oblivious to the implications for several more seconds.“Brandi,” Opal warned her urgently, “he's about to shoot his semen down your throat!” That caused Brandi to freeze up, begin to panic, and start gagging once more. She popped up, her teeth scrapping over my angry purple head, causing me to yelp.“Oh, God, what do I do?” Brandi pleaded.“Put your mouth over his head, suck lightly, and stroke him rapidly with your hand,” Opal guided her. Opal caught my surprised look so she explained. “The Science Club has an illegal internet hook-up the school doesn't monitor. A few of us looked up blowjob techniques.” Brandi came down on me with remarkable alacrity and a touch made more intriguing by her rapid, painful departure. Then it occurred to me: we have a Science Club?“Atta girl,” Opal sighed with some relief. She'd blown me once before but it had been, admittedly, her first time.“All, most, there,” I growled to Brandi. My hips began micro-thrusts up and Brandi became more vigorous.“Get ready,” Opal grinned. “Now swallow like crazy, and it is a creamy/salty taste so don't freak out.”“Cumming!” I growled, and I did. Brandi choked for an instant but then I felt her throat constrictions as she gulped my seed down and rolled my cockhead with her tongue.Six times I shot off strongly, once or twice as twitches, before I sank down onto my bed and started breathing at something resembling a normal rate. Brandi sat back before I was totally done, savoring the taste of me in her mouth. Opal guided herself to my still hard cock and began lapping up the remains of my semen and Brandi's copious saliva.“When can you be ready again!” chirped Brandi. Blink. Opal chuckled around my rod, clearly amused with Brandi's evolution to a more sexually liberated mindset. She then sat up and began licking my semen that was still around Brandi's lips and dripping down her chin, I gotta do this again!“Give me a few seconds, Brandi,” I joked, as I wormed my way up toward my pillow and collapsed.“Groan, we should also consider going to bed sometime before sunrise,” Opal muttered only half-jokingly. The two girls cuddled up with me, Brandi in the middle, trading kisses back and forth between Opal and I. I reached across her and tantalized one of Opal's nipples, causing her to close her eyes and bite her lower lip.“When can we get together like this again?” Brandi sighed happily, as she pushed her heart-shaped ass against my crotch and stroked Opal's cheek and temple.“At 5:45 in the morning Zane has shower time and anything goes. So if you want to get together then, ” Opal hinted seductively. Brandi bit her finger like the lovely little slut-angel persona she had suddenly embraced.“What's next, ” Brandi wondered, “for us, sexually?”“I think bedrest is next,” I told her.“I think she means experimenting, and if I know Zane,” Opal winked, “he'll get behind the situation.” I groaned at the play on words but Brandi was confused.“This isn't the time,” I sighed, feeling the fatigue creeping in.“Oh, come on,” Brandi begged.“Well, I've heard certain Seniors talking about Zane, and how he pounds that big dick up their asses,” Opal purred with feline seductiveness. Brandi shivered, then flexed her ass around my hardening penis.“That,” she worried while squeezing my cock with her butt cheeks, “, up my butt, that's scary,” Brandi whimpered.“I've never done it before but I hear those girls really love it,” Opal tantalized Brandi, “that thick cock pushing deep into you, filling you up, his hips pounding down on your ass, while he kisses you on the neck and ear, his hot breath,” Brandi began rubbing her pussy, “on your neck, that rod pumping in and out, ” and Opal started laughing.Brandi began breathing heavy, her heart rate quickened and her hand picked up its rhythm.“Imagine all that heat that was in your mouth, in your ass instead, burning you up and stretching you out until you just can't take anymore, and then, ” Opal paused for effect “, he tells you he's halfway in.”Brandi rolled over and looked at me with wide eyes, clearly in need, clearly ready to ask me to fuck her ass then and there, and my phone rang.Sold Out and a Price to be Paid“Zane Braxton?” an unknown female voice inquired.“Sure is; Colorado State?” I guessed. The woman gave a playful chuckle.“Brianna Kincaid,” she filled me in; her accent was a bit off but I couldn't place it. “Well, did you like what you saw?”“I can't believe you actually asked me that,” I laughed, “but since you want some well-deserved flattery, I'll tell you that what I saw was damn sexy, but, well, ”“Yes?” she questioned.“It made me wonder how great you must taste, and how your flush lips would feel along the tip of my tongue, you know, the way they are when you make that first tentative contact,” I explained.“Ah, fuck,” she moaned, “that's teasing, damn it!”“Is it teasing if I plan to deliver?” I countered.“Do you promise to make me cry your name out like Sister Leigh did?” she upped the ante.“Huh? What? Am I missing something here?” I evaded.“Did the Lancaster chapter house tell you what they sent out?” Brianna questioned me.“They said they sent a picture,” I replied, which caused Brianna to laugh uproariously.“Damn. They sent out an edited session of you with Leigh, and then you, Leigh, and Paris,” she chortled.“I, well, let me explain,” I stammered. “Wait, video too?”“Yes. Leigh's webcam was on,” Brianna snickered. “She claims it was accidental.” Suddenly the whole 'dunking me in the pool' thing was a bunch more suspicious. “It was really nice of you, trying to take the fall for those two, I mean Paris and Leigh, with their President. It shows you can be a real gentleman.”“Who did she share this with?” I inquired fearfully.“Every chapter house in North America,” Brianna said with unbridled mirth. My silence must have been deafening because, “Zane, did we break you?”“No,” I sighed, “it is just that I go to a Christian School and this may become a problem.”“Christian School, please tell me it is a college of some kind,” Brianna pleaded. “For that matter, please tell me you are at least eighteen.”“My school is Freedom Fellowship University here in Lancaster,” I assured her, “and I'm eighteen. I have been for a few months.”“Thank God. I was afraid that I had broken the law,” she sighed. “So is there anything you want to know about me?”“What's your major? Do you have someone in your life? What year are you in college?” I inquired.“You don't want a picture or to know my age?” she asked with some curiosity.“Well, age isn't really a factor for me, unless you are some kind of child prodigy, you should be legal. As for a picture, not really, because if you see me and don't want to hook up, there is no harm, no foul,” I outlined. There was a pause on her part.“Zane, where did you say you went to school?” she asked suspiciously, leading me to believe I was the victim of an internet search.“F F U. And I know it is an All-Girls School but I am a student here. It is a long story but Leigh and Tawny can verify it,” I swore.“Wow, what is it like?” Brianna questioned.“Me and over nine hundred women? It is exhausting, plus the Administration wants me gone so my school days are full of excitement,” I confessed.“So what exactly were you doing with that young lady I helped out tonight, anyway?” she asked.“We have a quaint little tradition here at F F U called Handmaiden's Duty. It requires any freshmen to do any task that a more senior student asks, baring anything actually damaging. Freshmen are safe in classrooms and dorm rooms,” I related.“So, you end up doing things like shaving a girl's legs, or shaving her muff in a rose design, that's classic,” Brianna murmured appreciatively. “And here I was afraid you were a whore.”“I prefer the term 'slut' over 'whore,' but I am a slut. I love women, and I love learning about a woman's body, how special it is, unique and exquisite,” I told her.“Damn, you sound sincere,” she said with compassion.“That is because I am,” I replied honestly.“Okay, here you go,” she stated, and a picture arrived in my box. My eyes must have bugged because there were giggles on either side of me.“Brianna, I'm afraid your eyes will steal my soul,” I whispered. “They are so deep and green, like an angry, rich sea whipped by a storm.”“First off, wow, that's a hell of a sweet thing to tell a girl,” she sighed sexually. “Second, who are you with? Or at least tell me how many girls you are with.”“I call 'em like I see 'em, and I leave a woman's identity in her own keeping so it's not something for me to reveal,” I responded, trying to be chivalrous.“Opal!” called out Opal (funny how that works), and tilting herself into view.“Brandi,” my second bed-buddy added with a bit more decorum and only showing her head.“They sound cheerful, I mean, Opal and Brandi, you sound cheerful. How is my boy Zane doing tonight?” Brianna called out.“Thank you for your help tonight, but to set the record straight, he's our boy,” Opal corrected her.“His work looks great,” Brandi jumped in, then grabbed my phone, lowered it, and took a pic of my handiwork on her body. “Neat, huh?”“That is so cool!” Brianna reacted to the view she was presented with. “It looks just like mine. Are you sure this was his first effort? If so, he's got talent.”“This was my first effort, I swear,” I defended my creation and retrieved my phone.“Quiet, Zane, the ladies are talking,” Opal mocked me.“Oh? Oh, hell no!” I roared at Opal. I dropped the phone and leapt on her while she squeaked and tried to roll away off the bed. I caught her and we struggled, me on top. Opal beat me with her fists but it was more play fighting than real because she couldn't stop laughing.“What's going on?” Brianna shouted. “Come on, somebody, show me what he's doing to her?”Brandi picked up the phone and swung it toward us. I had Opal pressed under me, her fists pinned to the side by my hands, and my hips keeping her legs apart. Her legs were wrapped over my hips, her heels kicking into my rump. While Opal's playful lilt rang out I was busy nibbling her neck, which was turning that lilt into deeper moans.Brandi recorded a short video, including one of her waving 'Hi' for Brianna's later use.“There you go,” Brandi grinned.“Holy Crap, he's living his life in a porno,” Brianna exploded with laughter. “Hey, Adele, come look at this!” I prayed that Adele was her roommate and not someone she barely knew who was passing down the street.“Whoa!” a different voice came on seconds later, “That's the boy you bought? Brianna, I'll do your calculus homework for a month. Fair trade?” Bought? Was this going too far?“No!” Brianna declared. “He's all mine for a whole day. I can do with him whatever I want.”Huh? Seriously, what had I gotten into over the sake of one woman's private parts and some freaky tradition I had perverted? Was this God telling me he was angry with me?Jarune & Zane are an old Thai fling.“Now listen up, Kappa Sigs,” Opal lectured, “he's yours for one day because we are letting him off his leash, but he's ours every other day, and night, for the next four years. He's the only one we have and he's got to satisfy all of us before we graduate.”Now it is clear; I've gone to hell. I'm surrounded by gorgeous girls who want to murder me with the thing I love the most, sex. If Opal hadn't felt so wonderful beneath me, I'd have cried right then and there.“Try not to suck all the cum out of him,” Brianna began, “because I like to , ” she didn't finish because,“Oh, God! Oh, God! Oh, God!” Brandi exploded, “I gave my first blowjob a few minutes ago and it was heaven (not that Heaven). I mean, WOW! He was thick and creamy and a bit salty, and there was lots of it, but WOW! I could have been doing this in High School!”“Congratulations on your first BJ, ” Adele congratulated Brandi.“Brandi,” she told them who she was.“Brandi. Can you show us how it is done ,  right now?” Brianna suggested.“It was thick and creamy and salty too, and lots of it.” We could hear Adele lick her lips. I had to stop this.“No. No more blowjobs tonight,” I laid down the law. “Brianna and Adele, it is past eleven here and I have to be up at 5:30 so I'm calling this quits for tonight. Feel free to call me whenever but please remember the two-hour differential.”“Man knows his time zones,” Adele chuckled.“I spent over two years in Thailand,” I informed them.“Really? One of our sisters is from Thailand. Hang on, I'll go get her,” Brianna said.“Wait, how do we know you actually spent time in Thailand?” Adele inquired playfully.“Tell her this,” I said, then related a sentence in Thai which I had Brianna repeat several times until she got it right.“What does that mean?” she asked.“Go tell her and find out. I wouldn't steer you wrong or cause you pain, trust me,” I responded. Brianna was gone for over a minute but when she returned, she had a new voice with her. It belonged to a stunning Thai woman who gave me a traditional Thai greeting and we chatted amiably for a few minutes in her language.She was a city girl but she'd heard of the boondocks I'd lived in. She actually was half-Thaye, with a Malay mother and a Thai father, though they all lived in San Diego for the past five years. We were coasting along when suddenly she exclaimed,“Wait! You are the guy with The Dick!” Jarunee, the Thai girl.“I am a guy and I do have a penis, so technically that could be me,” I chuckled.“No, you are the guy who nailed Paris and Leigh in Virginia,” she clarified.“Guilty, though I prefer 'got together with' over 'nailed'.” I tried to salvage some dignity.“No. Dude, we went over things pixel by pixel and Leigh's scream made the glass in her windows vibrate. In California, that qualifies as 'nailed her'.” Jarunee laughed, then said, “So what's the debt on this guy like?”“He owes me twenty-four continuous hours of service,” Brianna replied cautiously. Somehow, my spending the night with her had turned into twenty-four hours of servitude.“I'm already doing her Calculus homework for a month,” Adele volunteered.“I didn't accept that deal,” Brianna pointed out.“I'll do your Psych term paper for you,” Jarunee offered.“Oh, come on,” I groaned. “You ladies don't even know me. I could be a moron with the personality of cottage cheese.”“Brother,” Jarunee snickered, “on Saturday you nailed two Sisters another unknown chick, then had a four-way at your house that same night, and now we find you with two more lick-worthy babes in bed together. You have to be doing something right.” I felt totally betrayed by my sex drive.“Wait,” Brandi interjected. “He had a date last night with a Senior named Heaven. I'm sure he nailed her too.” I fell face first into my pillow and began sobbing.“Zane, did you have sex last night?” Brianna teased me. I nodded into my pillow. “With more than one person?” I nodded again, then there was a pause. “At the same time?” Another nod.“Ladies,” Opal jumped in, “I will also testify that he had sex in the shower this morning with more than one girl but it was more of a 'satisfy us girls' kind of thing. I think that solves your dilemma, Zane is user friendly; the more users, the better he performs.”“Opal! Brandi!” growled Barbie Lynn sharply, having arrived unnoticed. “It is past time for you to go.” Opal's eyes flew wide and she reached for her discarded clothes. Brandi dropped the phone and ran for the door.“Brandi! Dress first and then go,” Barbie Lynn directed angrily. Brandi tiptoed back to my bed and rapidly dressed herself. I could tell Barbie was faking the anger but it was a good sell.I rolled onto my side and picked up the phone from the quilt.“Sorry, ladies, time for me to go,” I sighed groggily.“Who is this new girl, Zane?” Brianna asked.“That's Barbie Lynn Masters, my Dorm Mother,” I replied.“Dorm Mother?” Adele inquired.“Yes. I'm in an all-girls dorm, thus a female dorm head,” I explained.“I'll fill you girls in later.” Brianna preempted yet another explanation from me about my current circumstances.“Who is on the phone, Zane?” Barbie asked as the other two girls fled down the stairs and she sat on the bed next to me.“Brianna, Adele, and Jarunee from the Kappa Sigma House at Colorado State,” I almost wept. Barbie took the phone and looked at the three women.“That's his Dorm Mother?” I heard Jarunee remark to her sisters. “She looks like a Playboy Bunny.” Barbie Lynn looked at the Colorado State crowd.“Hey, y'all,” Barbie Lynn greeted them, which resulted in a chorus of hellos, then “Zane?”“The compressed version: I had to sell a day of my life to fulfill a Handmaiden's Duty obligation to Brandi, and during Spring Break Brianna is going to collect,” I explained.“Well, goodnight Colorado State girls. It is time for Zane to go to bed,” Barbie Lynn stated authoritatively.“Forgive my presumptiveness, Barbie Lynn,” remarked Jarunee snidely, “but you have on a see-through white spaghetti strap top with a bare midriff and pink short shorts that look like they last fit you when you were twelve. Do you really expect us to believe that Zane is going to sleep now?”“Oh, I never said he was going to sleep, ladies,” Barbie Lynn smiled sweetly and possessively. “I said he was going to bed. See, I'm cold and lonely and empty inside and Zane's going to burn me up, fill me until I can't take anymore, and hold me all night long.” She let that image hang there for a few seconds. “Night, y'all”, and she hung up.“Thanks for covering for me, Barbie Lynn. I'm at my wit's end,” I sighed as I rolled over onto my back.“Cover for you? Zane, if I don't get some of your stiff cock in me this hour, I'm going to break down in tears, so please, please help me,” she pouted, and leaned forward, wanton lust personified.What did that old soldier say? 'Time enough for me to sleep when I'm dead'. I believed that. I also was coming to believe that I'd be dead before my nineteenth birthday, a combination of lack of sleep, sexual exhaustion, and/or an angry male relative/boyfriend. Of course, all of that philosophizing really didn't matter right then.Barbie Lynn was sympathetic enough to be on top in our '69' position, having resurrected my rod and taking great pleasure in licking my shaft around and around. I had two strong handfuls of Barbie-tush, which I kneaded like unbaked bread when the phone rang again.“Uh, Uh, Um,” Barbie Lynn mumbled around my cock, unwilling to let go. She was telling me not to answer but I did anyway, in case it was Rio or Iona. It was Brianna instead.“Hey, Brianna,” I said quietly, then stifled the scream that came with Barbie Lynn biting my shaft hard enough to let me know she missed my oral attentions to her pussy.“Zane, are you okay?” Brianna responded.“I'm in a '69', giving cunnilingus, and my partner is unhappy to the point she bit my cock, so no, I'm not okay. Now what can I do for you? But please keep in mind I may become a eunuch if this takes too long,” I answered.“Whoops, sorry, but what did you have us tell Jarunee? She won't say,” she asked softly.“I said 'Your nectar tastes like a fresh mountain rain with a sprinkle of ginger',” I informed her.“And you had me tell this to a sorority sister of mine?” she questioned.“It is part of an erotic Thai poem, and it is not something a casual tourist would know,” I pointed out. “You wanted to know if I had actually lived there; right?”“You are right; sorry. And now that I think of it, the line is kind of nice,” Brianna admitted. There was a moment of silence, then, “What does she taste like?”“Caramel with a hint of raw cocoa,” I told her, assuming she was asking about Barbie Lynn.“Wow,” she whispered. “What do you think I taste like?”“I will find out when the time is right. I find each woman to be unique so why ruin the exploration with preconceived notions?” I enlightened her to my approach.“I'm like raw maple syrup,” she described to me after bringing two slick fingers up from off-screen and sucking them into her mouth. “I'm Canadian, from Winnipeg. My major is Biomedical Engineering, and I'm currently seeing someone but, I'm not happy with the relationship,” she confided.“Canadian explains the accent I, ” slurp, slurp, slurp, “, couldn't place. I haven't a clue what a biomedical engineer does but though I'm only a lowly freshman, I am Pre-Med, and,” slurp, slurp, flick, flick, flick, groan “, Happiness is like sunlight; more precious than life, impossible to hold, yet ignored until it is absent, or so I was told by a wise old man,” I sighed.Brianna was silent and Barbie Lynn had stopped her ministrations to my manhood. I looked around her thigh to see what was wrong and she was staring at me with the soulful blue eyes of a seraph, a tear brimming along her lashes when I first gazed upon her, and then arching down her cheek as I watched.“Damn it, I have to go, Brianna. I've made my girl cry,” I relayed to the Kappa Sig. I caught her quiet goodbye before I hung up but I was paying more attention to Barbie, who slowly uncoiled and crawled on top of me, placing her ear over my heart. I stroked her hair, waiting for her to order her emotions and communicate her thoughts to me.“I came up here tonight doubting myself, Zane. I thought I was nothing more than another face on the cavalcade of women you've conquered, and you have conquered me alright,” Barbie Lynn sighed. “It isn't love, Zane, at least I don't think it is, but I can never be the same, having been with you, and when I look at that, I realize how massive a change that is.”“I came here knowing there'd be two girls and you would have made them very happy and you would welcome me like you always do, and I felt old and used,” she confessed, “and in a few simple words, a few sentences, you tell me without even talking to me how special all of us are to you.”“You've never seen her and I doubt you've known her more than an hour or two, but when she calls in the middle of the night while you are being pleasured, you put your own needs aside and make her feel better about herself, a total stranger,” she relates with a certain wonderment. “Forget what you've taught me about sex; Zane, you've showed me how to be a better person.”“Don't let me ruin the moment, but please don't forget about the sex. Sex with you is the best I've ever had, period. It blows my mind how good it is and how lucky I am to be with you,” I revealed to her.“Even without me giving you my virginity?” she whispered.“The Ocean is salty so God gives us rain. I'm not going to waste a single moment worrying or wanting something that isn't mine, or mine to give, Barbie Lynn. You give me your body every time we get together. You aren't holding anything back, not as far as I'm concerned, and I hope and pray I never feel differently because then I would be someone I don't like,” I continued.“If you only want to cuddle for the next nine months, I'll still want you beside me every night. I'm not with you because of the sex, which is AWESOME, but because it feels natural to be with you,” I confided, with a steady desire to hold her close. Barbie Lynn propped herself up on her elbows, her hands forming a shelf for her to rest her chin on.She leaned forward to kiss my lips but at the last moment, pushed forward and bit my nose painfully.“Ow!” I gasped.“Let's get back to the AWESOME then,” she giggled, renewed by our emotional watershed. My last conscious thought sometime later was, 'how are we going to get by on three hours' sleep?'*Domestication may be our second greatest accomplishment, exceeded only by Fire*Making Mistakes“Back up, all you horny bitches,” Rio growled. “Clearly he's on life support.” I would have asked her to be more polite but my only real desire was to crawl back into bed at that moment. I must have looked like hell because everyone actually did what Rio ordered, and I'm pretty sure Opal could beat Rio into next week if she desired.As it was, my ladies stood watch over me with a compassion and tenderness most of them couldn't have imagined holding for me a week ago. I showered, and by unspoken consensus, Iona got to towel me off and fixed said towel around my waist so I could go back to my 'room'. That warm fuzzy feeling got my fires going where hot water had failed. I probably saved us a whole lot of headaches too, for them anyway.Rhaine, Mercy, and one other of her group were leaning against the far wall when I came through the bathroom door. Without being obvious, I let the door shut then slammed my heel against it.“No more games,” Rhaine gloated, as the three of them came off the wall. Bump, bump, bump came from the far side of the door. Rhaine looked at me with curiosity, not sure what that noise was.Lucky for me, the first person who would have followed me out the door was Iona, thankfully blessed with good hearing, and despite smacking her face into the door, she managed to both not curse and to keep the others quiet when they walked into her.“Was there someone in there with you?” Rhaine interrogated me. I arched an eyebrow.“Yeah,” I grinned. “Lots of people love to wake up and get wet before 6:00 a.m., but why don't we go in there to make sure? Answer me one thing, though; what color is your bra?”“That's none of your business, you pervert,” Rhaine shot back angrily.“I'm just saying that if it is white, you are going to look pretty naked when I get you under that showerhead,” I smiled lasciviously. It wasn't hard; Rhaine had a tight, hot body and if it wasn't for that bitchy personality, wait, am I looking for even more sex? Someone please shoot me.Rhaine had clearly heard something and was trying to make up her mind if she could both check it out and keep me contained when I decided to change her train of thought. I gave an exaggerated sigh, took off my towel, threw it over my shoulder, and headed to my room.“Put, put, put, put that towel, back on,” Rhaine stammered.“Why? There are not supposed to be any girls out on the fifth floor at this hour. It is all mine, according to the Chancellor herself,” I said over my shoulder. “Now, are you coming along or do I get to shut my door in your face?”“We don't care,” Rhaine tried to recover the momentum, “we have a key.”“I don't believe you,” I accused her as I stopped and kept looking over my shoulder. Barbie Lynn must be right, I have a really fine ass, because that was what they were all staring at.“Well, I have one,” she taunted me as she brandished it in my face, from ten feet away. I just had to beam a smile her way.Her key was silver; mine, which hung around my neck on a light chain, was bronze, as were all five of the original keys. Someone was giving out copies of my room key; what a bunch of fuck-nuts. I turned and walked right up to her, which entailed backing her into a wall since she was trying to backpedal away, her eyes torn between my fiery gaze and awakening erection.The other two made to grab me but were flummoxed by my lack of clothing. I took the opportunity to press myself into Rhaine, who was giving me the deer-in-the-headlights look, ran a hand along her jaw and curled a lock of hair. I tickled her cheek with that lock, causing Rhaine to blush and her eyes to flutter.“Thanks, Rhaine. You are helping me out more than you know. If there is anything, I mean anything, I can do for you, let me know,” I softly growled with a wolfish hunger to her, but still loud enough for her companions to hear. I stepped back and strutted away again, my semi-rigid rod swaggering back and forth.“Let's go to my room,” I laughed.“Weren't we supposed to hurt him if he tried anything like that?” one girl whispered.“But he was naked,” responded Mercy quietly. “What would happen if, you know, we touched, it?”“We are not going to your room with you,” Rhaine shouted at me.“Fine, suit yourself, because it isn't like I'm going to avail myself of any of the three fire escapes that lead off the roof,” I chortled. “Also, touching it can lead to blindness and sterility in the elderly under twelve and children over 65,” I purposely attempted to confuse them. Children over 65, sometimes I need to show the whole world that I'm not getting enough sleep.I was still laughing at my screw-up as the door swung shut. At the last second I failed to hear the 'clunk' of the latch hitting home, though I was already to my bed, when I heard the first hesitant footfalls on steps. I was well into my morning meditative trance, lotus style, when Rhaine crested the stairs. My eyes were shut but I could tell by her sharp intake of breath where she was and what she was staring at.“Put on some clothes!” she barked. I remained blind and silent. “I said 'put on some clothes',” she repeated. I hardly had more reason to do so now than I had a second ago. “Put on your clothes,” she now sounded petulant; no response. We remained silent for almost a minute, I normally remain still for ten minutes, when she said the magic word. “Would you please put some clothes on?”“Please?” I responded, cracking open one eye. “Come over right now and give me a kiss; then I'll get dressed. Otherwise, you have to wait nine more minutes while I remain in prayer.”“Prayer?” whispered Mercy; strangely, I prayed to the Christian God when I meditated, drawing upon Psalms and the Songs of Solomon mostly.“I will not kiss you; you sex, sex, sex fiend!” Rhaine shouted with disgust. I closed my eye and went back into my own little dream demi-plain.“Get dressed,” she insisted once more. I could keep this up for another eight and a half minutes. Finally, in frustration, she stalked up to the side of my bed, the other two in tow. “If we need to, I'll escort you straight to the gymnastics facility where Coach Gorman can administer another lesson in humility.”Since I hardly felt humiliated by our last encounter, I felt no necessity to slip out of my Center. My carpets were thin cast-offs from an earlier college epoch so they hardly aided any stealth attempt. Rhaine walked up to me, weighed her options, then pushed me lightly.“Get dressed, Zane,” she said, neither convincingly angry nor commanding.That didn't work so she repeated the phrase and pushed harder. The third attempt used more strength but got the same results. Rhaine decided that her problem was in the application of force, not her message, so to increase her push, she placed a knee on the bed and pushed harder.“Get dre, ” she squealed as I fell over, grabbing her wrist and pulling her with me.I leapt on top of her even as she rolled from her stomach to her back. Rhaine's eyes were wide as I dove in for a kiss. Her lips were locked shut so nothing more happened. She was still struggling for words when Mercy and the other girl grabbed my arms and yanked me up and back.“Get off of me,” Rhaine shouted, a little too late to be effective or believable. Experienced leg-breakers usually keep their victim's arms up or to the side; they never stick them between their thighs. As it was, I was being pulled back on my knees, pinning Rhaine's shins to the bed and my hands merely inches away from their pussies. Was it Christmas already?So much of life is about leverage of one kind or another and in this case, the leverage was all in my captor's favor, so I needed to change things up.“Let go of me!” I shouted, struggled, and slipped my hands higher up their thighs. I'm not going to win an Oscar but I did make Rhaine smile at my feigned discomfort, to the point she propped herself up and grinned wickedly at me.“Now you are going to do what I say,” she gloated.“Oh, I don't think so,” I grinned right back. I rolled my arms in my shoulder joints and launched my upper body toward Rhaine. For those fans of physics, when the shoulder goes down and they've made the elbow a pivot point, then the lower arm goes up, science is my friend.I rolled my fore- and middle finger into one stiff rod and prodded Mercy's and her partner's perineums. They yelped and pulled back, drawing my fingers onto their slits and along them until I flicked their slumbering clits. Their faces flushed crimson as they stumbled back and released my arms. This allowed me to descend on Rhaine unimpeded. Her mouth open in a surprised 'O', our lips met and then our tongues touched inside her mouth.I was quick enough to wrap my arms around her before her back hit the bed.“Umm” she protested inside our oral embrace. “Um” she mumbled, before, “Um, ” she ended up moaning. I was a bit curious why Mercy and the as-of-yet named accomplice weren't all over this, breaking us apart, when I felt Rhaine's legs move from beneath me, to up my sides until they crossed over my ass and locked me in.“Is that, your, I'm not sure what to call it, penis?” she whispered between kisses. How she had become oblivious of her cohorts was beyond me.“I prefer the term cock,” I responded with great gentleness but with a hungry stare, “but if penis works for you,” I added with a slow, steady, downward pressure with my hips upon hers.Rhaine groaned from deep within, her head lolled back, and her eyes became somewhat unfocussed.“Oh, yes,” she mouthed, barely audible.“Rhaine?” Mercy inquired.“Get, get off of Rhaine,” the third girl said weakly. “Please?”

Fighting for the weekend.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the complete episode at Steamy Stories.*Giving can make you richer while keeping leaves you only with what you have*Before we departed Rio raced back to the room to make some last minute adjustments to her attire. When she came back out all the conversation stopped and every one of us stared. Where could I begin? Rio had three earrings in her left ear and two on her right, the bottom on both sides being ivory skulls with red ruby eyes. She had an obsidian gem glued to her forehead just above her eyebrows.Her right eyebrow had a simple silver ring, but the one in her left nostril was a tiny pentagram. Her lip ring was a on the left side; a double loop. She'd taken off her bra and her nipple piercings, linked together by a chain, were clearly visible underneath her shirt which she'd tied tightly right below the breast line; her bra was now AWOL.Her belly button ring has an onyx teardrop attached. As she walked up to the group she stuck her tongue at the others exposing her pewter tongue barbell. She skipped over, breasts bouncing, and hugged me before leaning back and pumping her fist up in the air.“Free at last!”“Ten, eleven, twelve,” counted off Chastity quietly.“I have fourteen,” Rio grinned lasciviously to Chastity. More than one girl began doing the physiological implications of that claim and I doubted they were thinking about her toes.“At least if we all end up being arrested one of us will be unrecognizable,” Christina commented.“Is, is that one of your classmates?” Jill muttered, clearly blanking out the old Rio from her mind.“For better or worse she's one of us,” I boasted. Barbie Lynn, sticking close to my other arm, gave me a desperate, quizzical expression.“She's one of my students,” Barbie told Jill. “She's one of ours still seeking redemption.”Before Rio could be more of a smart-ass I gave her hand a hard squeeze and while she grinned mischievously, she did hold her tongue.“Okay, ladies, let's go,” I announced. We all started migrating toward the door.“Where are you going?” Jill asked.“There is a party next door,” Christina provided.“The Wiccan lesbians?” Jill gasped.“I was wrong, Jill,” I evaded. “They are a sorority house, not Wiccan lesbians. They invited us over tonight for a little school mixer.”“Well, as long as it is just you girls,” Jill hoped. I nodded and headed out the door.“That wasn't very nice,” Christina scolded me once we had gathered outside and began moving toward the Kappa Sigma house.“If I told her it was a sorority house she would have worried but been unable to do anything. This way she didn't have to worry,” I explained.“You have the Devil's Tongue,” Christina chided, but she had that smile and gleam in her eye.“And how,” Barbie Lynn snickered. Something passed between Barbie Lynn and Christina but I missed it. My group spilled through the trees that separated the properties and headed for the front door.Storming the GatesTwo guys had parked their car and were coming up the walkway when they saw us. They did a double-take before looking at each other utterly confused. We lined up at the door first and after I knocked a bright-faced girl, most likely a newly-minted pledge, answered. She took a look at me, smiled, then that smile faded as she saw the passel of women behind me.“Hi, I'm Zane; we were invited,” I offered.“Oh!” he eyes lit up,”you are that Zane. I thought, well, we heard you were bringing a guest or two. I, can I check with someone?“ she babbled.“Sure. Can we wait inside?” I suggested. She nodded and we all started filing in.Our arrival sent ripples through the house. Apparently not many girls crash a sorority function and since most of the guys present were expecting unfavorable odds, the social dynamic had shifted.“Zane,” Tawny Flores greeted me. Being the Sorority President it was her burden to figure out what our fate would be. “When you said you could bring some friends, you weren't kidding.”There was a pregnant pause before I remembered my manners.“This is Christina Buchanan, Senior Class President of F F U,” I presented our ‘Queen'. She and Tawny shook hands, two alpha females testing each other. I started further introduction but was cut off by Tawny's question.“How do you know the Senior Class President of F F U, Zane?”“Zane didn't tell you?” Christina marveled. “I figured he would have bragged about it.” Seeing Tawny's uncertainty, Christina gave a clever smile and clarified,”Zane is a freshman at F F U.““But that's a, All, how did that happen?” Tawny inquired.“Zane's turning out to be a very clever boy,” Christina grinned knowingly to Tawny who nodded back as if I was a mere mortal amongst titans.“Please enter, ladies,” Tawny said. “Come meet the Alpha Kappa Alpha president, Christina,” she continued. “The rest of you, have fun.”It took all of five seconds before the first AKA hit on one of my companions. By the time I made my way to the pool in the back where the music was starting up, it was just me, Barbie Lynn, and Iona. When a tall athletic black student came up and asked Barbie to dance, she turned for my approval which I quickly gave.“Iona,” I whispered to my final F F U lady,”you are here to have fun so relax.“"Can't I stay with you?” she said softly.“You are with me every other day of the week,” I pointed out. No sooner had I said that when another guy came up and asked her to dance. She left me looking somewhat fearful.I went over to the ‘bar' and got a cup of beer but before I could turn around a pair of hands from behind covered my eyes.“Hey stranger,” the female voice addressed me,”I see you delivered on all the hotties.“"I'm glad you appreciate them, Leigh,” I replied as I reached up and took hold of her hands.I turned around, keeping her hands high so that when I faced her I could place them on my shoulders. I let go and snaked my arms around her waist. While Leigh was still taking in her circumstances, I leaned down and kissed her. I pulled back a quarter-step and her lips parted slightly in surprise which allowed me to kiss her again in greater depth, this time lasting several seconds.“Wow,” she panted when our kiss ended,”you don't waste much time.“"That was a ‘thank you' for the invite,” I informed her. “Somehow I didn't think a card would suffice.” Her eyes grew smoky like awakening volcanic pools of desire.“Show me how well you can dance,” Leigh asked playfully. She led me to the pool's edge and I did my best to not look foolish while she came off as devastatingly seductive.I was having a lot of fun with Leigh until a second girl, Carly by name, tried to break in. A little tug of war broke out and Leigh staggered back over the lip of the pool. I grabbed her at the last moment and kept her from falling in. Tipping there at the lip of the pool, I smiled and said,“That was close,” to which Leigh smirked and pushed me in.I reached out and snatched her arm as we both tumbled into the water. Leigh squealed as she plunged into the cool water while most of the other students laughed at us. I helped Leigh out and followed her up so that we were both standing, dripping wet, in the warm late summer air.“Come with me,” Leigh urged, as she took my hand and led me into the house. “I'll get you something dry to wear.”We squished up the back stairs past several amused couples until we dodged into Leigh's room. She immediately started to strip down so I did the same, soon leaving us naked. Leigh walked up to me, rubbing her hands along my hips and chest.“Why didn't you come by for a swim?” she inquired.“I had some home issues to work out,” I admitted. “Aunt Jill is a bit uptight, but she's getting better, and thank you for that too.” Of course, having her so naked and so close wasn't doing my attempts at sexual control any good.“Is that for me?” she said with a toothy grin, looking at my crotch.“Actually, I'm turned on by your roommate's 'Hello Kitty' comforter,” I joked. “I'm a freak that way.” She pouted and started to stroke my cock shaft with one hand while circling my head with two fingers from the other.“Are you sure about that?” she teased.Words clearly weren't working so I decided to use the hands-on approach. I started by kissing her, wrapping my hands around her ass and picking her up off the ground against me. When Leigh reached her hand up around my neck to steady herself I rested her cunt on the tip of my penis.“Oh,” she gasped but didn't protest, so I slowly lowered her down, easing my penetration to a comfortable rate.“Holy Crap, you're filling me up,” she murmured as her legs squeezed around my waist. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she chanted as she slid down my length until she was nestled tightly against me. For a minute we remained joined and unmoving as her vagina contracted and expanded against me as she sought equilibrium between my girth and her control.When Leigh was prepared she gave me a nod signaling her readiness. I squeezed her ass firmly and slowly brought her up to the top then slid her down again. I repeated this several times before something occurred to me and I broke the silence.“Leigh, I totally spaced on a condom,” I apologized, but still kept penetrating her.“Screw it,” Leigh breathed huskily. “I'm good and if you give me something, I know where you live.” I began picking up the pace, lifting her quickly and letting her bounce back down hard. “Zane,” she added,”I just want you to know I don't normally do this; ah, fuck!“"I, oh, well, I'm sort of a slut, Leigh. I do this a lot,” I responded.“You had better be good at sex, then,” she sighed.“I'd like to think so,” I answered.“That was, rhetorical Zane. I saw the way those girls looked at you, like we Kappa Sig girls were poaching on their territory,” she moaned playfully. “It is really sexy.”Slap, slap, slap; by now our rhythm included me rocking my hips up and her squeezing me on the downs stroke with her thighs. Leigh was gasping out every curse word I'd ever heard in every conceivable combination plus some words I didn't know existed as our sex intensified. Finally she slammed me into her closet door so that every time we ground together the door creaked.Somewhere along the line the burn in my thighs and arms began to register with my hormone-stoked mind but the fires of lust kept me standing and humping. I was beginning to think I'd crash to the floor when Leigh's face lit up with passion and fear.“Put me down, Zane, put me down,” she urged quietly.It took me a second to register the request and another to start maneuvering so that I could disconnect us, but that turned out to be a moment too long. Leigh hadn't been in pain; she had been on the verge of orgasm, and my jolts were the final straw. Leigh screamed loudly and in a way that could not be confused with anything but a woman coming to fruition.“Zane!” she howled in a wall-shaking sonic explosion. Damn, she had to use my name, didn't she? We spun around and collapsed on the bed, Leigh on top for the nonce. She was still going off so I figured 'what the hell' and rolled over on top of her and went back to pounding away. Leigh's head was thrashing from side to side violently while her body trembled with the aftershocks of her detonation.“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, harder,” she rasped out. As Leigh looked at me hungrily and began tearing kisses from me with bestial fury, I was beginning to think I'd short-circuited her higher brain functions. Her motor control skills were a function above par as her tongue, fingers, and vagina could attest.“Oh damn,” she gasped, ”oh fuck, oh damn, ah, ah, ah, ah , . Ah! Fuck!“ she groaned out before screaming her lungs off, shouting out my name again.She was driving her pelvis up against me, clawing at my shoulders and back, and kissing the hell out of me yet I still couldn't come. Leigh's eyes blinked then focused on me."Are you trying to kill me?” she panted. I shook my head. “Why haven't you come?” she tried next. I had no good answer to that but Leigh rolled me over and started a slow but accelerating bounce, Cowgirl style.“I'm going to make you cum, you Bastard,” she grinned ferociously. I admire a girl who likes a challenge but seriously, Leigh had seemed like such a sweet girl.“I'm going to own you, Zane Braxton,” she growled as she continued to rock my world. “You can fuck the rest but you are coming home with me,” she declared. Huh? Where did that come from? “Make me your bitch!” Ex-squeeze me?“Leigh?” called a worried female voice from outside the door, accompanied by a sharp knock.In a life approaching normalcy, this would be the point where we wrapped up in the sheets before the door opened; unfortunately, I was in Crazy Town. Leigh kept pounding me hard enough to make the bedsprings squeak.“Oh, God,” gawked a fellow sorority sister as she opened the door and looked inside.“I ,” had nothing that came to mind that would obfuscate the situation."He is so fucking good,” gloated Leigh as she kept riding me. Her 'sister' stepped into the room and shut the door.“Hey, can I get up now?” I inquired.“NO!” they both shouted at me.“You need to keep it down,” the newcomer insisted. “They can hear you over the music by the pool,” which meant they could hear Leigh, not me.With her message delivered I would have expected the second lady to leave but she didn't.Trying to change things up, I grabbed both of Leigh's wrists and pushed them behind her back. Leigh toppled forward allowing me to push her arms together and grip them in one of my hands. I used my now free hand to bring one of her breasts to my mouth and I took a nibble.“Make me scream,” she begged. Been there; done that; been warned from doing that again.“You,” I addressed the as-of-yet-unnamed sorority sister,”get me the sash from her bathrobe and her pillowcase.“ She looked at me with confusion. "Do it!”We kept going at it like wild animals until the girl came back with the sash and shook the pillow free from the pillowcase.“Here you are. What do you want me to do with this? And by the way, I'm Paris,” she got out.“Paris, bind her hands behind her back with the belt,” I instructed. Paris looked skeptical.“What about the pillowcase?” she questioned.“I'm going to gag her with it,” I explained. Leigh looked frightfully turned on by the prospect.“I'm not sure about this,” Paris worried.“Do it and then you can join us,” Leigh offered; Paris almost bound my hand to Leigh's wrists, she was moving so fast. Paris gave me the pillowcase and I held it up for Leigh to bite down on which she promptly did allowing me to tie it behind her head. If nothing else, this was a learning experience for having fun with Barbie Lynn later.“What do I do?” Paris asked eagerly.“Strip,” I commanded. As she was doing so I pulled Leigh off and positioned her at the head of the bed, face down and knees propped up on her pillow. Paris came to me; I pulled her into my lap and we started kissing.First Leigh growled in frustration, then she started groaning in arousal as Paris and I got into it. When I felt Paris was ready I bent her over and directed her toward Leigh's rear end.“What?” Paris wondered.“Taste her,” I told Paris. She leaned forward and gave Leigh's pussy a good solid kiss, followed by a lick as Leigh moaned in response.Paris put a hand on each of Leigh's buttocks as a prelude to diving into her sister's favors. They developed a back and forth vocalization as Paris pushed Leigh forward before rebounding back.That part of the threesome off to a rocking start, I took an identical place behind Paris. She shuddered and spread her legs a little wider as I took my first taste of her.“Um ,” she exhaled as I went from teasing her lips to dipping my tongue into her depths and twisting it among her folds, inserting a finger into her cunt just below. The clitoris came next, followed by slowly darting my tongue toward her anus."Ah, wow,” she moaned as I first touched it. When I went back down she actually twitched her butt and tried to lower herself down to catch my action.Ahead of me I could hear Leigh starting to go off again, muffled somewhat by her gag. Paris was preoccupied so I figured it was an opportune time to kneel behind her and insert my penis into her nicely snug pussy; for a moment I was afraid she was a virgin. I tried to moderate my progress into her but when I passed the halfway mark, Paris shoved her ass back against me.“Ugh, ah, that's,  fantastic,” Paris moaned as I flexed my member inside her vagina. Leigh mumbled something that I assumed was in the affirmative. A series of pushes and shoves were getting us into a good cadence to the point I finally felt my gut beginning to tense in preparation of my own climax; then the door opened.“Zane,” Tawny stated with steely resolve. Both Leigh and Paris separated and rolled to their sides, staring warily at their Sorority President. I was sort of left on my knees with my pecker at attention.“I told you,” Christina retorted smugly to Tawny, as if I was some prized pet.“Thirty-three minutes,” Tawny noted on her watch. “It took him thirty-three minutes to bed two of my girls. That has to be some kind of World record.” I had to think fast.“It's all my fault. I fell into the pool, pulling Leigh in with me, and when Paris showed up,” I fumbled through.”, She fell into bed with you while simultaneously losing all her clothing as well?“ Tawny taunted me."That explanation works for me,” I shyly agreed.“Zane, why is Leigh tied up and gagged?” Christina noted.“Rumor has it that Leigh is a screamer,” Tawny informed Christina.“Oh, I think we can chalk that rumor down as confirmed,” Christina smiled.“Can we get dressed and forget this ever happened?” I suggested.“The girls can get dressed, Zane, but what are you going to wear?” Tawny smirked as she kicked my pile of wet clothes.“Leigh, why don't you go over to Zane's place and ask his Aunt to give you a fresh set of clothes,” Christina asked.Paris was rapidly getting redressed but when I crawled around her to free Leigh's hands she turned on me, pressed me to the mattress and gave me a serious oral assault. Leigh removed her gag, Paris sat up to resume dressing, and then Leigh took her turn kissing me before I could rise.“Enough,” snapped Tawny to her two horny sorority sisters. Soon enough both ladies had left, but not before Leigh turned and mouthed 'catch you later' to me; I was left trying to decide if that was a promise or a threat.“Do I get something to wear now?” I pleaded.“No,” Tawny responded, taking a seat at Leigh's desk and looking me over. Christina came over and sat at the head of the bed (I was still down by the foot).“So, Zane,” Tawny mused,”does this happen to you often?“"No, well, actually, yes,” I muttered in embarrassment,”though this is my first three-way since coming back to the States.“"We could have another one right now,” Christina stated, her voice husky with desire as she reached for my hand.I'm not sure what look of surprise/horror must have come over my face because both Christina and Tawny burst out laughing.“At least you don't assume you are 'all that,'” Tawny chuckled.“Oh, he has his egotistical moments,” Christina informed her,”isn't that right, Zane?“I took that moment to cover my crotch with Leigh's pillow, which seemed only polite. Tawny waved her hand majestically."Huh?” I wondered, which only had her make the same dismissive wave with her hand. “You have got to be kidding me?” Tawny looked to Christina who nodded her assent. “I,” the protest began but I realized it was pointless so I removed the pillow exposing my still hard and as yet unrelieved cock.“To answer Christina's earlier question, I do have my moments but I think most of Christina's problems with me relate to the fact that I'm going to put her through a moral realignment,” I related.“Oh?” Tawny looked surprised. “Do tell.”“You saw that girl with more metal than sense that came in with us? Zane has gotten it into his head that he needs to defend her,” Christina explained.“She deserves a chance here just like everyone else,” I countered.“She's a thief, drug user, vandal, and generally violent to those around her; she's a felon,” Christina lectured me.“You used to wear diapers; do I call you a bed-wetter?” I lashed back, followed by a moment of silence.“I see what you mean, Christina; he's very defensive of her. She must be pretty good in bed,” Tawny observed.“As far as I know, they've never slept together; they are only friends,” Christina informed her.“That's charming,” Tawny remarked softly.“I found it quite grating at first but I confess his attitude has grown on me,” Christina admitted. “You would think that given his living circumstances, he'd be more self-centered,”"Or gay,” Tawny finished.“Don't you have boyfriends you should be meeting, or discovering?” I questioned.“I'm happy where I am,” Christina answered.“Me too,” Tawny added. I got up and headed for the door when Tawny stopped me. “Where do you think you are going?”“I need a wash cloth,” I answered. “I'm a bit of a mess,” I indicated my cock with a flicker of my eyes. Of course, my sneaking down the hall, naked, in the middle of a party would cause its own problems.“I'll take care of that,” Tawny grinned. I had this sudden vision of Tawny going down on her knees and cleaning my penis with her lips and tongue but in reality, she headed to the door, called over a sister, and sent her on the errand.I flopped back on the bed with a sigh then let my eyes wander around the room. They came to rest on Christina who was studying me. I leaned over, propped myself up on my tortured knees and leaned in to kiss her because it was something I wanted to do since I first met her.“No,” she responded. I kept leaning in until she raised a finger to my lips to stop my progress. “No,” she repeated, but a playful fire danced in her eyes.I stopped and rocked back onto my ass. Tawny had watched the exchange with interest and now came off the chair and stood before me. I was looking into the cleavage of her burgundy shirt and nice, if not Barbie-licous, tits. I rose up, put my hands on her elbows, and started to pull her toward me but she shook her head.Tawny took my hands, untangled them from my hold on her, and pressed them behind my back. This has the unwelcome effect of propelling her pubic area onto my over-eager cock. I had the strangest feeling Rio had scrawled 'Lil Bitch' on my forehead with red lipstick because I was being freaking abused by these two.She drew me into a kiss that rolled into another like waves crashing upon the beach. By the end we were both panting, our bodies pressed tightly together. Tawny rested her head against my chin (she's tall with heels) and looked upon Christina.“Aren't you worried about someone taking him away?” she teased her fellow Alpha female.“He'll be there when I want him,” Christina stated smugly.“I think we need to clarify our relationship,” I mutter to Christina through Tawny's hair. “I was leaning more toward making you my sex toy and keeping you in my basement.”“Truly, Zane, would you ever restrain me?” Christina asks seductively.“Physically or emotionally?” I ask.“Emotionally,” she answered.“No. I could never do that to you, Christina. It would kill you inside,” I respond truthfully.“See?” Christina told Tawny,” He loves me.“ Tawny's reaction is not what I expected. She turned back so that our eyes are only inches apart."If you ever need help getting over that heartache, you know where to come,” she breathed into me.“Ah, thank you?” I managed to get out. A girl knocked on the door, breaking our embrace as Tawny had to go to the door and get my wash cloth and towel. By the time I was done Leigh had come back breathless with a fresh set of clothes for me. While I got dressed Tawny and Christina left, dragging Leigh along with them. I hadn't been here an hour but I already felt like I'd been through three rounds of a prize fight.Reaching HeavenSliding through the halls I ended up near the game room when someone backed into me. It was Heaven being aggressively advanced on by a tall, slender guy in an AKA jacket, so I side-stepped Heaven and placed an arm around her waist. Heaven's head flashed toward me first in anger, then in surprise.“Hey, Heaven,” I greeted her, and since she was still looking at me, I kissed her lightly on the lips. Fortunately, Heaven actually managed to look grateful for the intervention but things weren't over yet.“Hey, buddy,” the guy smiled with not a hint of friendliness as he pushed my chest,” I'm working here.“"Hey, buddy,” I grinned right back,” she came here with me.“"Ha,” he snorted,” this is an AKA; Kappa Sig function. If you crash the party, you should expect to share,“ as if my ladies were a candy bar or a pack of gum. As he spoke, he reached for Heaven's arm to pull her away but I caught his wrist."We were invited too so you should back off and find someone else more appreciative of your charms,” I warned him. He shook his wrist free and gave us an evil grin as he backed off.“She's not worth it,” he sneered.“Loser,” Heaven shot right back, giving him a palpable slap to his ego.I caught sight of Chastity watching the whole exchange, giving me a quick nod before feigning attention for a blonde, buff AKA brother; Heaven had another guardian but I'd interfered before she'd come into play.“Zane, you can let go of me now,” Heaven muttered.“No. You have to kiss me first,” I whispered into her ear.“Not going to happen,” Heaven declared softly. I waited for her to shrug me off but she didn't.“Do you want to go out back?” I asked.“No,” was her monosyllabic response.“Listen, we can go outside and have a good time, or I can take you upstairs and fuck your ass until,” I whispered into her ear ”, you beg me to stop.“"I'm not afraid of you,” she defied me, at which point I steered her to the stairs heading up. We found the linen closet open and unoccupied so we slipped in, shut the door, and turned off the light so the only illumination came from the slats in the door.I pressed Heaven's back against the wall and dove into her tasty lips. Heaven responded hungrily, wrapping her arms around my neck and running her hands through my hair. I had to remind myself that this woman had been painfully cruel to me on multiple occasions.“Thank you, Zane,” Heaven whispered up to me, her dark eyes glimmering in the pale light seeping in from the door. I decided to not ask what she was thanking me for.“You aren't trying to get out of having sex with me, are you?” I taunted her back. My first instinct was to force her to turn around facing the wall and having my way with her; there was still a bit of lingering hate on my part going on but,“Turn around,” I requested. Seeing her hesitation,  "I really want you right now.“"Oh,” she exhaled, then she giggled and turned around, taking little steps and rubbing against me.“Let me know what you like,” I whispered into her ear. I let my hands coast along her throat until my fingertips touched, then I withdrew them back around and down her shoulders. I felt a slight flutter course through Heaven before I worked down her back to linger at her ass.I knelt behind Heaven and began massaging each cheek in turn, moving them together then pulling them apart. I kept the massage going for two minutes before Heaven began slipping her high heels farther apart and pushing back against me. I let my hands slide down to the bottom of her short red dress, then began hiking it up to the small of her back.She had on a thong which I imagined made strapping down her own cock a little difficult. I kissed her left cheek first; Heaven trembled so I kissed the other, inducing a tiny moan. I rested my hands on her hips and pulled her back into my kiss, swiveling her hips sensually around so that I could bring them to my lips.In the dim light I could see Heaven ball up her fists and claw the wall in sexual tension. I pulled her butt floss aside and began to dart my tongue from the top of her ass and working my way down. Heaven pushed up on her toes eagerly, trying to move my tongue to her anus.F F U sisters rescue Zane, as party turns into a brawl.“Do you want me to stop?” I asked Heaven.“Stop and I'll beat you back into high school,” she growled in a throaty voice. I'm not sure how hard you would have to stomp someone to beat them back a whole school year but I definitely decided to not find out. I began slowly probing her ass with my tongue, occasionally licking up to the cleft and down to the cloth covering her balls.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ah, ah, ah, ah,” Heaven panted. “Oh, yes, fuck yeah, right there,” she went on and on. I sneaked a hand between her legs and brought it up subtly to her contained penis and began to rub it, causing her to jolt, clench her teeth, and stifle a yelp.“Am I better than Christina?” I asked. Heaven shimmied in agitation before responding.“No, but you are good,” she allowed. I answered that with a finger coming up and pressing into her ass. I alternated between tongue and finger until she was good and slick. I stood up, unzipped my pants, and pulled them down with my underwear.“I hope you are ready,” I informed her, with my need evident as my penis came free and rubbed up between her butt cheeks. Heaven started trying to reposition herself to capture me inside her.“Are you going to make me your lover?” I whispered into her ear.“Shut up,” she gasped back. I drew back even as she pushed up as far as she could go and tried to wiggle her asshole onto my cock.“I don't want this to be some random fuck, Heaven. I want to do this again. Make me your lover,” I repeated. Heaven groaned loudly.“No,” she choked back a sob. I pressed the tip of my cock against her opening and she responded by slowly pushing against me. “I, I'm, Zane, I'm,” she whimpered with self-doubt."You are beautiful,” I told her softly.“Ah,” she gasped as her resistance collapsed and my prodding head popped in. "Zane,” she purred, ”so good.“ I was sure it was painful but Heaven wouldn't show it."Make me your lover,” I said yet again as I slid a bit more of me into her rectum.“No,” she moaned, so I stopped myself and held us there. “Don't pull out,” she begged.“I'm not going to,” I promised her,” but say it anyway.“"You are my lover,” she whispered. “You are my lover,” she repeated a little louder.“Now tell me you're my bitch,” I taunted her.“You are my bitch,” she teased me right back between sobs of pleasure.“I'll take that,” I told her, before nibbling on her earlobe. I kept tantalizing he ear, neck, and shoulder as I let her gently adjust to my cock as it entered her.“Oh, God,” she exhaled softly,” is there more?“"Yes, but you are over half way,” I calmed her. “We'll take it easy.”“Oh, oh, oh, God, fill me up, you bastard,” she panted. “I can take it, oh, God, I can take it.” She was psyching up for the extreme sensations she was going through. She wasn't losing her anal virginity; she was losing it again but in her way, on her terms.I slowed my entrance when I heard her choked sobs. I pressed down on her until my head was beside hers. It was left unspoken that I was here if she needed to express herself.“Ah, ah, ah, ah,” then she noticed how I was positioned and she fell silent for a moment. "Zane, I'm, okay.”“Damn, Heaven, you are so sexy right now,” I groaned, ”so damn tight.“"Fuck me like you mean it,” she replied, ”like I'm your woman.“"I'm not all the way in yet,” I cautioned her.“Oh, well, get to it. I, I can take it,” she ground out somewhat fearfully.“Promises, promises,” I playfully scolded her, accentuated by short jabs deeper into her ass.“Oh, fuck you,” she gasped. “I can, I can do this, I can do this, oh, God.” On the last 'oh God,' I finally pressed as tightly to her butt as I could and settled there.We remained locked together until Heaven reached back and ran her fingers through my hair.“I'm ready,” she whispered to me.“Heaven, I'm going to do what I promised; I'm going to fuck you until you can no longer stand,” I reminded her.“You don't, have, what it takes, freshman. Give it, your, best shot,” she panted.I didn't rush to her challenge right away, taking it nice and slow at first. My cock withdrew until my cockhead was at the point it distended her anus.“Ah, perfect,” she whimpered and started to tremble uncontrollably. I started returning to her, letting her vibrations rise and crash as I made my way back down.On that last inch down Heaven suddenly pushed back against me and cried out,”Yes!“ This made me smile. Sex is good, but sex when your partner is totally into the sex is fantastic. It still baffled me that people would want to use sex as pain; to punish. It is like cooking a five-course meal and eating the ashes of your campfire instead.I moved my hands from her hips to her breasts, caressing them as I repeated the process of receding then plunging in deep. Heaven reacted by thrusting my cock home and grunting from her gut as she did so. Our pace and tempo increased until I was slamming her hard, the sweat on her ass and my thighs enhancing the 'slap, slap' as we went at it.Heaven shuddered, then she desperately reached out and fumbled among the towels. A hand towel came flying my way and I noticed she grabbed another one and began shoving it between her legs; she was about to orgasm."Don't let me scream,” she hissed.Since one hand was down below and the other was keeping me from pumping her through the wall, I figured she wanted to be muffled. I got there right on time as Heaven made seven sharp intakes of breath then cried out. I reveled in her anal ring spasms around me, the heat of her body burning my penis with her intensity.When Heaven began to slump as she coasted down from her high I released her breast and wrapped an arm around her waist and held her against me. Heaven's knees wobbled but she didn't fall so it was time to turn up the screws.“Round two, Heaven,” I warned her as I picked up my piston-like motion once again and released the towel on her shoulder.“Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, you bastard,” she gasped. Now I rested my hands on her hips once more to maintain our rhythm. I could feel Heaven struggling to keep up her breathing with her diaphragm constantly disrupted by her sexual aftershocks. My pounding into her weak flesh caused her tight, firm ass to ripple and brought forth more animalistic noises from Heaven.“What a great piece of ass,” I praised her. “I want you, Heaven, and I'm not going to stop loving your body until you can't take it anymore.”“Fuck you, oh, yes, God,  God yes, I'm,” and I muffled her once again as the second eruption came quickly after the first.I remained merciless in my assault, to the point I had pushed her fully against the wall, still on the tips of her toes. I wouldn't stop; I felt this was a challenge we should both meet."Ah, Zane, tell me, you, love me,” Heaven wheezed.“I love you, Heaven. You feel so right in my arms,” I gasped. She sighed lustfully and I kept thrusting.“I, I can't take anymore,” she begged with bated breath.“I want to hear you say that you surrender to me,” I growled as I let my cock reach its farthest penetration, then gave one might shove entering new territory. Heaven's mind and body collapsed at that moment.She hit her orgasm as she lost total emotional and physical control. She was flopping against me until she retreated from her third climax and she was pretty much at my mercy. I pulled her off me, slowly rolled her over on the wall and let her slide down. Heaven's crotch was covered with a towel. I stepped forward with my cock pressing toward her face.“Suck it,” I demanded of Heaven. She looked up at me defiantly, then to my cock with fatigued breaths. My cock had just come out of her ass and here it was within tongue's reach of her lips. Heaven looked over her options and right at the point I was sure she would refuse, two trembling hands rose up and took hold of my shaft and balls.Her tongue licked the tip of my cock; Heaven judged the taste and she went back down to take in more of my cock. One hand stroked the staff while the other began massaging my balls. After several efforts to swallow most of my chock she started talking.“You Bastard,” she gulped. “Next time cum in my ass, but right now I'm thirsty.”I took my hands to her head and began fucking her face at a steady pace. Heaven pressed her hands against my thighs to stop me then started bobbing her head instead. She wasn't the best yet but she was improving wonderfully, learning more patience as well as becoming a better judge of my reactions to what she was doing.Gobbling and slurping noises followed as her uncertainty faded and she began to bask in the power she had over me.“Ready to cum, Zane?” she said with a sloppy wet smile. I nodded vigorously. “I'm not done with you yet,” she laughed,”so you had better keep it together.“"Crap,” I gasped, as she took in more of me than previously done. She let my cockhead rub against the back of her mouth repeatedly before finally pushing it past her gag reflex. She couldn't do it for long but she kept at it until I couldn't take the throat contractions anymore.“Cumming,” I gasped. Heaven grabbed my ass cheeks and pulled me in as far as she dared.She didn't press her nose to my stomach but she came close. I grabbed her head and began shooting off into her throat. Heaven choked and sputtered, drinking me down in several gulps. She ran her tongue along my shaft as she languidly withdrew me to her lips. She sealed her blowjob with a final kiss and lick to my head, catching that last drop of semen.Heaven slumped against the wall panting heavily, licking her lips and letting her hands fall to her lap.“Is this what it is like?” she whispered more to herself than me. I lifted her up onto her shaky legs and pulled her tightly to my chest.“No,” she muttered, but then her tone changed and she wrapped her arms around my waist,”Fuck it,” she sighed, and put her head on my chest. “I can hear your heartbeat,” she commented.“Your breath against my chest feels pretty good too,” I whispered to her.“Let's get dressed,” she responded after a moment. “We should get back to the party.”“I hate you,” Heaven declared as we were cleaning up.“Why?” I wondered. Had I accomplished nothing?“You are fun,” she snapped, as if she was declaring me to be a Satanist.“That is a bad thing?” I questioned.“Yes, no, damn it, I want to spend time with you and that's not right,” she explained desperately. Seeing that her message wasn't getting through,”You are a man,“ she added."I have no idea what you have against my gender but can't you take a chance and believe that I'm not like other men who have been in your life?” I suggested.“See, that is why you are bad for me,” she sounded exasperated. “I want to believe you and I know you only want me for the sex.”“Yes, absolutely; I want to have sex with you. Heaven, you are a terribly attractive woman and what is wrong with wanting to make love to you?” I countered.That brought her up short as she looked deeply into my eyes.“Zane, I'm not a woman; I'm a guy,” Heaven whispered.“Did we just make love?” I reposed. I could see her struggle with that and then I knew; she'd been fucked and used like some; piece of meat but a man had never made love to her until now.“Yes, Zane, yes, we did,” she said softly. “We made love.”“Good, because I'd like to do it again. Can I expect to see you once a month?” I requested.“Once a month,” Heaven told me with a sweet smile on her face,”I'm far hungrier than that.“"We may have to work something out with Barbie Lynn,” I pointed out.“Barbie Lynn can kiss my ass,” Heaven declared, and to emphasize her point, she grabbed my cock through my pants, saying “Mine!” with a shark-like snarl.“Weren't you kicking my ribs in three days ago?” I reminded her.“Oh, don't be a wimp,” she snapped, but like lightning flashing across the horizon, she changed tack. “I promise I'll make it up to you,” she moaned as she rubbed her body against me.“I'd like for you to make it up to Rio too,” I hinted.“Hell, no!” Heaven growled. “There is no way I'm going to fuck Rio.”“Damn right; if Rio knew she was going to have sex with you, she'd go out and buy the biggest strap-on possible and you wouldn't walk straight for a week,” I nodded.“You would like to see that, wouldn't you?” she suspiciously accused me.“No. That would hurt like a bitch and I don't want to walk funny for a week,” I replied straight-faced. For a millisecond Heaven got angry, then she let it bleed away and laughed instead. Maybe Rio taking my ass with a dildo was something Heaven found amusing.“Fine, Joker. Let's get back to the party before Christina realizes I'm missing,” Heaven told me.“Turn around,” I asked her. Heaven glared at me then rolled her eyes in mock disgust, turned around, and thrust her ass back. I leaned down and bit each cheek once more. I was rewarded with another sharp intake of breath by Heaven which she attempted to hide.“Can't get enough?” she purred while looking at me over her shoulder and smiling.Heaven was clearly enjoying herself, which was kind of neat, but I didn't want her getting too cocky. I stood and spanked her hard on the ass causing her to jump.“Ow!” she got out before I took her jaw in hand and kissed her. Our tongues wrestled and entwined deeply before we separated and made for the door.We stepped out to mild applause from a gathering of eavesdroppers before making it to the stairs. Out of the blue, Heaven reached out and interlaced her fingers in mine as if it was the most normal thing in the world. As we walked into the kitchen Hope detached herself from some guy who was busier staring at the cleavage of her strapless white dress than actual conversation.“Where have you guys, oh, my God,” she giggled as she looked into Heaven's blushing face. “Shit, Zane, how many girls do you plan to nail tonight?”“It's not like I have some Grand Plan, Hope,” I shrugged helplessly.“When is my turn?” Hope joked as the guy she'd been talking to came up. Heaven gripped my arm tighter but I had the feeling that had more to do with Hope's comment.“October twenty-second at eight-thirty,” I tossed back to her. Hope smiled at us before pulling Heaven to her. “Let Zane go for a while,” she told Heaven softly. “We know where he lives, and where he sleeps.” Together, the two ladies turned to face the 'guy', allowing me to head out in search of Iona.Oh, So This is How I Got HereI found Iona corned by some dark-haired stocky man against the bar. Iona had 'victim' written all over her face and he was coming across as a pit bull with the scent of blood.“Zane!” Iona squeaked as she forced herself past him and into my arms.“Hey, Babe,” I responded with real affection, stroking her hair gently for emphasis.“I told you my boyfriend was coming for me,” Iona told the AKA man scowling at me. He skulked off for greener pastures and Iona wrapped her arms around my waist. “I prayed you'd come back for me. You left me and I couldn't find you,” she pleaded.“Iona, why didn't you simply text me using '911'?” I questioned her. “I'd have come running.” Iona, our tech-genius, blushed in embarrassment at my simple suggestion to her dilemma.“Oh, yeah, I could have done that,” she mumbled. We spent several minutes rocking slowly to the music, Iona pressing with her back to me and my arms around her. “I have to go to the bathroom,” she told me quietly. “Come with me?”“Girl's bathroom, here we come,” I smiled down at her.We made our way to the middle of the house to one of two lower bathrooms, this one devoted to girls for the night. As Iona gave me a quick, shy grin and disappeared behind the door, I realized some asshole was giving me the once over. It was the AKA who had been scoping out Heaven. I met his glare until he turned away and left.Cappadocia gave me a friendly bump as she slipped past me and went into the bathroom as well. “Oh, Zane,” giggled Cappy, mimicking Leigh's earlier outburst which led me to groan and slump against the wall. Iona came out and beamed with pleasure, maybe dreading that I would have abandoned her again.Something caught her eye that caused that smile to fade into concern. I looked her way and saw the pit bull, and he'd gained a buddy. Fortunately, the hall ran both ways so I took Iona by the arm and turned to go the other direction; where I saw Heaven's old beau and he'd grown two AKA clones. With pain so imminent on the horizon I had to wonder if I'd been such a total bastard."Get help,” I hissed to Iona before pushing her away from me. I moved so my back was to the bathroom door.“Zane-boy,” mocked the Heaven guy, ”let's go out back and talk.“"No, thanks,” I smiled, ”I may be a horny fucker but you are too much of a pussy for me.“As you might guess, that didn't go over well. I weighed my responses and decided my best option was to drag things out until a few F F U ladies could come to my rescue so I let them grab hold of me. What I had underestimated was their sense of entitlement. They didn't feel the need to hide my beat-down. They shoved me through the girl's bathroom door and poured in after me, ready for an immediate infliction of my punishment.The one silver lining was that they'd thrown the first punch so I was free to lash out. I kicked the first guy coming for me, knocking him back into the wall beside the door. I snaked a punch past the second man's guard but then they overwhelmed me and slammed me into the far wall. I blocked with my thighs and forearms until they pinned my arms, then the body blows began."Hold him up,” the Heaven butthole growled to his buddies,”I'm going to kick his ass.“"Since your fist is as tiny as your penis, that's hardly a threat,” I gasped. My dumb comment earned me a crunching blow to the ribs. Right then, the stall beside us opened up revealing Cappadocia as she stepped out.“Get out of here, bitch,” the guy closest to her snapped. Cappadocia had a moment to assess the situation.“I kick ass for the Lord,” she stated clearly.“Huh?” the guy had just enough time to say before Cappadocia's spin-kick caught him along his jaw line, slammed his face into the tiled wall, and re-arranged his dental work.At the same time, my main assailant hammered me again but Cappadocia rapidly became a primary diversion. It was a real pity; they should have been watching the door because Heaven came storming through and kidney punched the first (non-me) bastard she came across. A third guy managed to raise his arms fast enough to partially deflect Cappadocia's next punch.As they released me, I slumped half-way down the wall before Heaven's bastard launched another kick at me. I was able to block it with my arms. He hauled back again with a snarl on his face when Heaven blazed up behind him, grabbed the back of his head, and pummeled it into the wall. Heaven spun around as Cappadocia yanked me up.Against us, the last three AKA's were gathering themselves for our rush. Another frat-boy opened the door.“Guys, is everything,” he began before Rio smashed that nice looking vase I'd last seen in the entryway over the man's head.The guy staggered and fell to one knee so Rio kicked him in his butt and sent him sprawling on the floor. Before she could get off more than one war-whoop, yet another AKA yanked her into the hall. Heaven was fierce and I knew Cappadocia could fight but I was far less certain of how well Rio could defend herself; we charged.Now, please understand that F F U does not turn out super-commandos. It stresses physical fitness and discipline but that doesn't overcome the basic advantage of height, weight and reach of the average AKA brother. Add to that, we were outnumbered two to one and things were looking bad.One unforeseen advantage we possessed was that if you were F F U, every guy was the enemy (some were still a little conflicted by my existence). The same did not hold true for Alpha Kappa Alpha. Nearly half the girls were Kappa Sigma. All it really took was Iona being a smart little camper.Iona found Christina and Tawny and rapidly brought them up to speed with the crisis. Christina quickly moved to get her girls out while Tawny rallied her troops to break up the fight. It was inevitable that some confused AKA punched out a Kappa Sig, at which point chaos broke out. In the midst of this, Rio and I bolted for the back in order to gather all the girls in the back of the house.Heaven and Cappadocia did the same, heading up to the front. The plan was, we'd make for my house with as many as we could gather. With some effort I made it out the back gate with eight of my ladies and we ran for the wood line separating the properties. As we broke through into view of Aunt Jill's house, we ran into Christina and the rest of our expedition.A quick check showed that though we were bloody and torn, we were all accounted for. The look Christina gave me was scathing and I accepted it with shame because I'd promised my school mates a fun time, not a melee. I was figuring this was the end when Heaven came up and took my hand, smiling up at me."That was fun,” she laughed. Charity, Faith, and Hope nodded, along with more than half of the other girls.“What the fuck?” I muttered. Rio laughed and slapped me on the back.“Just like old times, minus the gunshots and sirens,” Rio declared ecstatically. On cue, the sirens began in the distance. As we raced to the house, Heaven couldn't stop grinning like a maniac“Damn it, Zane, you stapled a smile to her face,” Christina glowered at me once we got inside and, with the quartet, we separated from the rest. “You fucked her, didn't you?”“What makes you think that?” I evaded. It wasn't like she was either of our parents.“Assume for a moment I haven't known her like she's my own twin sister; no, wait, you can't because she is like my twin sister,” Christina pointed out. She reached out and took Heaven by the arm.“Tell me you didn't let him fuck you,” she pleaded with her friend.“I, uh, yes, I dragged him into a closet and let him fuck me up the ass until I could no longer stand, and I loved it, and he wants to do it to me again,” Heaven fought back,”and again.“"Zane, why did you do this to her?” Christina turned back to me.“Duh!” I grumbled, ”She's hot and she likes sex. I wasn't aware I needed any more motivation.“ Chastity lost it and began giggling, which brought down Hope's iron exterior as well. Christina shot them a glance but Chastity wouldn't stop."Christina, I think we have a bigger concern,” Chastity stated.“What is that?” Christina responded cautiously.“I'd worry about which one of us Zane nails next,” Chastity explained between snickers.“Wow,” I sighed, ”you make it sound like I'm some sort of sexual predator.“"Zane, you are a sexual predator,” Hope pointed out.“I prefer the term service provider,” I quipped. Heaven snuck up on me and took my hand. I immediately suspected a judo throw was in my future but instead, she snuggled around my arm like a mini Barbie Lynn. I was suddenly missing the Heaven who wanted to kick me because I knew that personality, where this new one was a mystery.“Heaven?” Christina questioned her, clearly as confused as me.“Hey, I've never had a boyfriend before,” Heaven shrugged. “I want to get some use out of him.” Christina had no comeback for that. I'm thinking 'boyfriend?'“You do realize you are going to have to share him?” Hope pointed out.“As long as those other girls know their place, I'm okay with that,” Heaven stated matter-of-factly.“On that note, I'm going to go look for some ladies that actually appreciate me,” I announced as I untangled myself from Heaven. As I broke free, Heaven made a grab for my elbow.“Can we, you know, get together tomorrow?” she asked. I stroked her cheek around her ear and into the hair at the back of her head, bringing her head to me so that we could kiss.“Sure. I'll pick you up around five. We can hit a restaurant then can catch a movie,” I outlined. Heaven blinked with uncertainty.“I, what?” she muttered.“Heaven, Zane is asking you out on a date,” Christina explained to her friend. Heaven looked over to me for confirmation so I nodded.“Say 'yes',” Chastity goaded Heaven, who had been rendered speechless.“Yes,” Heaven said to me.“I'll pick you up in the parking lot at five,” I told her before departing in search of Rio, Iona, and Barbie Lynn.(How much sex can one guy have in twenty-four hours and still get to church?)*The world is a dirty place; from its darkest hole to the most beautiful idea*Running Away From the Fight“Zane,” Barbie Lynn greeted me happily and swept into my arms. Rio couldn't stop grinning like a lunatic and even Iona looked pleased. I was getting ready to do some serious tonsil hockey with Barbie when,“Zane,” called out Aunt Jill sounding worried and confused. I took a deep breath and headed to the stairs were she was standing, still groggy from sleep, in her dressing gown.“Hey, Jill, the party is over and we'll be heading out soon. There is nothing to worry about,” I soothed her.“Is that sirens I hear?' she inquired."I'll go out and check,” I promised her and with her nod I whispered good-bye to my closest girls and headed for the front door.As I opened the door Christina moved to my side with a questioning glance.“I need to find out how much trouble I've caused the Kappa Sig's,” I explained.“I agree; we need to go find out how bad the trouble is and apologize to Tawny,” Christina corrected me.We walked once more across the lawn, this time in silence. As we crossed into Kappa Sigma property we noted that most of the cars had departed already but two Sheriff's Deputies had arrived. Tawny Flores (the Kappa Sigma Chapter President), Leigh (a sister) and some guy I didn't recognize were talking to them.“That is Richard O'Fallon, the President of the AKA Chapter,” Christina informed me in a hushed tone. They all flashed us looks as we stopped close by, the lead deputy looking our way.“That is Christina Buchanan from F F U; she's was a guest at our party, and the boy next to her is Zane Braxton, our next door neighbor,” Tawny introduced us.I waited for the other shoe to drop but it didn't. No one was pressing charges and after taking our statements the Deputies left, somewhat perturbed. Richard gave the briefest of nods before departing himself. From inside the Sorority house we could hear the noises of the sisters cleaning up.“Well?” Christina asked of Tawny.“I'm still thinking it over,” Tawny responded. “It isn't like a bunch of frat boys are going to admit some girls from a Christian school kicked their asses. Now I need to decide

Enjoying Faith, Hope, & Charity. While Facing Expulsion.A Spring Break 14-part Novel.By FinalStand. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.*Birds are made beautiful by their plumage but divine by their flight*  (Yes, this tale is supposed to be somewhat humorous and outrageous too. While not always comedic I'd like to think it is mostly a good-natured romp.)Sharing UmbrellasTuesday: My schedule which the Chancellor had been set in stone, had me in sole custody of the fifth-floor bathroom from five forty-five until six, so I was grateful that only six girls were waiting for me when I arrived. At some level I was sure they expected me to say something and I was pretty sure they hadn't really articulated what they wanted. I said nothing and edged past them.The bravest one, Opal, followed quickly after me, though I had that special moment of taking off my robe in front of her as I readied for my shower. Somehow the blood of Homer's Amazons had entered this school's student body because Opal met my bluff with her buff (body) and crawled under her own water stream once the water was steamy.As I started washing my hair, I caught sight of another girl moving in on my far side. I did my best to remain nonchalant and managed to get my hair clean before they made their move.“Zane,” Opal asked innocently, “would you wash my back?” I smiled, nodded, and took the bottle of liquid soap from her hands.I poured some into my palms before placing the bottle on the closest shelf. I started rubbing it onto her shoulders and down her back. The placement of our bodies was complicated by my emergent erection. I worked my way down her back until I touched, then parted and cupped, her ass. I pressed my body against her back with my penis taking a few moments decide on whether it would go up, in, or in between. Finally it slipped up until my cock rested warmly on her back.Opal was totally overtaken by events and simply stood there as I slowly rubbed my body up and down against her back. She looked over her shoulder speculatively as I reached past her for more liquid soap and poured some into my hand. Bottle put aside, I shared the soap with the off-hand before starting to rub down the front of her shoulders.“Put your hands behind your back,” I whispered into Opal's ear. She was initially hesitant, then started putting them behind her back where she brushed against my cock, and again before she wrapped her hands around it and began slowly stroking it with a soapy grip. While she was working on my morning wood, I made slow circles down to her breasts.Her nipples came alive under my fingertips. I first coaxed them, then plucked them, and finally pinched them tightly as I handled the rest of her breasts roughly. Opal began panting, moaning, and undulating her whole body against mine. I couldn't stop myself from kissing her on the crux of her jaw and neck.“Oh, Oh, Oh,” Opal began to gasp. I felt her body start to tremble under my touch so I hunted for that most sensitive place with my tongue and bit into that spot on her neck sharply. Opal slammed hard into me, bouncing up and down on her toes like some sudsy, hot vibrator against my penis, if only I had the time.“Ah,” she sobbed in joy. Even after the orgasm settled, Opal kept gyrating against me.“This wasn't what I had in mind,” Opal moaned. Whoops!“My apology,” I told her, and started separating from her, but she held firm.“Oh, no, you don't. Maybe you misunderstood me. This was more, much more than I expected. I'm glad you are superior to your hype. Can we do this tomorrow morning?”“Hum, how about we see what comes up then?” I evaded. As I backed away, the girl on the other side held out her soap bottle expectantly. “Sorry, but I need to get out of here before girls, other girls show up,” I explained to her.“Brigit; my name is Brigit,” she filled me in. “Can we do, that, tomorrow?” By ‘that,' I assume she meant my version of the soapy body rub.“Okay,” I said, “how about calling Iona and figuring out how you ladies want to handle my shower visits, though I would like to point out the Administration believes I'm in here alone.”“Do you want us to stay away?” Opal asked cautiously.“Opal, Brigit, I would rather go through life minus one testicle than miss spending time with any of you ladies but I don't want anyone unwittingly getting into trouble because of me,” I answered.“Since you need to be going,” Opal teased, “let me help.”“I'll help too,” Brigit insisted.I'm going to be a while deciding exactly how I rate being shaved by one girl while getting a blowjob from another at the same time.My facial expression caused Rio to laugh at me as I came back down to answer the door. It was around six thirty and I had only recently gotten back and put my school uniform on.“Either you've been hit by the world's softest two by four or you've already had sex at least once this morning,” she chuckled.“Hey, Rio, Iona, come on in. It isn't like I could stop you,” I joked.“So, did you take her temperature, kick up her heels, or give her an attitude adjustment?” Rio teased as we headed up. Iona looked confused and expected me to be either equally confused or give her an explanation. I was confused, which made Rio laugh louder.“Taking her temperature equals blowjob; kicking up the heels is straight-up fucking, and attitude adjustment is anal sex, jeesh, people,” Rio berated us. Once we came to my island of civilization in the wilderness of the Solarium, Iona looked around curiously; this may have been the first men's bedroom she'd ever seen. Rio walked over to my bed, was about to plop down in it, then studied it for a second and gawked at me.“Damn, Zane, what happened last night? How many girls did you have up here?” she grinned maniacally. I sighed and rolled my eyes.“One,” I admitted. “How did you know?”“Peach lip gloss and teeth marks on the pillow, several sets, so, You Go Boy!” she explained.“Plus, your bed smells of Vaseline, baby oil, sweat, Secret deodorant, and a good deal of fuck juice, the female variety. Then there is the matter of, ”she drew forth a long blonde hair, "you not being blonde.”“This was not on the list!” squawked Iona. “Lip gloss, teeth marks?”“That means he fucked her ass long and hard, Iona,” Rio explained to her far less experienced classmate, “and she came back for more, and more.”Iona stole a look my way, hoping I'd deny everything, but I made eye contact with her and nodded. She looked disappointed in me, which oddly made me feel bad inside.“Snap out of it, Iona,” Rio snorted. Iona still looked hurt. “What is more likely, Zane went trolling the lower levels for a girl to sex up, or a girl snuck up here and jumped him in his bed?”“Oh,” Iona gasped, now more pleased. Apparently, me being nearly raped in my own bed was okay with her. From my point of view, I can try to understand women or I can appreciate them for what they willingly offer me. If a woman wants me to treat her like a Sphinx, I'll leap at the challenge. One day I'm sure I'll find a woman not worth this kind of effort but I'm not there yet.I had finished getting dressed and was making toward the stairs when the door at the bottom opened and Barbie Lynn came bounding up. She took in my two companions without missing her stride before bouncing up to me.“Hey, Zane,” she purred. “I wanted to make sure you hadn't overslept.”“Thanks, I appreciate the concern, but I slept great last night. Waking up feeling that good is always a pleasure. How did you sleep?” I responded.“I tossed and turned,” she pouted. “I was missing something I couldn't put my hands on. If I can't figure out what that is I'll be up pacing the halls well past midnight tonight.”Rio stepped behind Barbie and made a gagging motion.“So, Barbie Lynn,” Rio requested, “do you have any lip gloss I could use?” Barbie turned around and pulled a micro-jar that she handed to Rio.“Um, peach flavored,” Rio revealed vindictively. At some point I am sure Rio will show restraint; my challenge now is living long enough to see it.Rio spanked Barbie Lynn hard on the ass and the Dorm Mother yelped in surprise and pain.“Ow,” gasped Barbie Lynn, glaring at Rio. I moved an arm around Barbie and pulled her close, a gesture she comfortably molded into.“I'm sorry,” Rio snickered, “but you have such a wonderful posterior BLT, I know it is a sin if no one appreciates it.”“BLT?” I cautioned Rio, and by that I intoned that the next spanking was likely going to be administered to her by me.“Barbie Lynn Tease,” Rio grinned, daring me to step up. As I handed my book bag to Iona, Rio squealed in delight and raced down the stairs. I was right behind her and I would have undoubtedly caught and punished her on the fifth floor if not for one thing.“Zane, I'm here for your breakfast duty,” a sophomore I was to learn was named Emanuela commanded, Handmaiden's Duty. Technically she should wait until I was outside, but, eh. They nailed Rio seconds before she could turn and gloat at me.“Front or back?” I politely requested of Emanuela, who was thankfully on my schedule.“Front or back?” she wondered.“Do you want me to carry you like this?” I asked, as I swept her up in my arms. She was light enough, including book bag, for me to make it to the Dining Hall without too much effort.“What is back?” she gasped.“Piggyback,” I explained.“Oh. I like this way much better,” she informed me. I started making my way through the crowd when I caught sight of Barbie Lynn and Iona coming down the stairs. Seeing my situation, Barbie put an arm around Iona and whispered something to her. Iona was already carrying my books and I had the feeling that Barbie knew I liked Iona so she was going to look after the small freshman for me.Breakfast came and went and I found myself cornered and ‘forced' to escort another girl to Assembly. She asked me if I'd prefer being covered with whipped cream or honey. I reminded her that whipped cream was cold but honey left a sticky residue, I suggested trying icing. At Assembly, the heavens broke and a hard rain set in as we got ready to disperse.The problem came when it was realized that many girls hadn't packed an umbrella. The answer for most was to take an umbrella from a freshman, which I found unsatisfactory. I had a sudden burst of insight as the first freshmen girls paled at the thought of being soaked through to the bone. I grabbed Iona and then made a beeline for Christina.None of what followed would have been possible without the understanding of a girl I didn't know, Pandora Jaspers. Her plan was for me to take my umbrella and cover us both as we went to class, but when I told her ‘I have a plan,' she nodded and went along for the ride. Certainly we were a strange group that approached Christina Buchanan.“Yes?” questioned Christina with her bemused expression as I came to a halt before her and her court. Chastity smiled, Heaven seethed, Faith looked uncertain, and the fifth girl was a cipher.“I think I can do something about this rain,” I said urgently. Christina didn't laugh but I had a feeling Pandora wanted to strangle me.“Go on,” Christina commanded.“We make a covered walkway of umbrellas, held by freshmen, to protect everyone going to the various halls,” I explained. Iona didn't need to be prodded, working on phone to figure out the diameter of each umbrella and the length of each walkway. She'd be the final arbiter of 'it could be done' in the same way Christina was the mistress of 'it will be done.'Christina hardly missed a beat.“Faith, you and,” she looked to Pandora."Pandora,” the sophomore provided eagerly.“, Pandora go to the East door and get the plan rolling. Heaven and Hope, take the West door. Zane, you, Chastity, and Iona are going with me to the South.”In the back of my mind was the fact that I had to humble Christina. Had she been overly arrogant, stupid, or indecisive, I might have worried less, but I took comfort in the saying that a man is known by the quality of his enemies. You couldn't get much higher quality than Christina.I almost missed the “Hey Zane” the fifth and highly captivatingly and exotic girl of Korean ancestry said to me as she headed off with Heaven.“That is Hope,” Chastity explained, as we headed the other way.“She seems friendly enough. Does she like me?” I said, fishing for information.“If you mean does she want to punish you for challenging Christina then the answer is yes. If you mean is she angling for a way to relive everything you did with Barbie Lynn last night, then the answer to that is yes as well,” Chastity grinned. “If you are asking if she is even more turned on by this latest little stunt of yours, then I think she shares that reaction with the rest of Christina's merry little band.”“Amen,” Iona mumbled.“What was that?” I asked Iona.“Nothing, Zane. I've run the figures and we are only going to be able to cover one path out of each door,” Iona responded by redirecting the conversation.“Chastity, call Hope and tell her she'll open a path to Mesmer first, then Clegger. I'll call Faith,” Christina directed. At this point, as freshmen, Iona and I pretty much had zero pull so we served best by staying out of the way. Once the orders began disseminating, I realized my part in events was over so I stashed Iona's mildly protesting form behind Christina and took my place in the freshman umbrella line; Iona was working her ass off for me, the least I could do was keep her high and dry.We were somewhat wet and late for class but the freshmen class had done something as a group, giving us the vaguest sense of an identity. While getting lunch, Iona stormed up to me and nearly wept over the fact that I was getting almost no credit for the morning's event; it was all going to Christina. I told her to not worry about it, I did it for my fellow first years so what did I care.I managed to get a quick lunch before applying a shoulder/back massage to a sophomore who'd traded three hours using her car for this, so I tried to make it worth her while. While slipping her out of her bra at the table was tricky, holding a conversation with Ms. Goodswell while kneading both my client's breasts until the girl was biting her fist, stifling her moans, and squirming all over the chair in anticipation of what couldn't happen next was the real accomplishment.I was pretty sure I was golden until I stepped out of Calculus for Dummies and received Ms. Goodswell's text telling me to come to her office. I gave my Mistress of the Moment the option of coming with me or figure out with Iona when we could meet again. It was a testament to my obscure magnetism that she followed me so we passed the time with me reciting Thai love poetry to her, some of which was actually safe to translate into English.“Ms. Goodswell?” I said as I lightly tapped on her door and stepped in. Sabrina, my Mistress, patiently waited outside. She had told me that no guy had ever read poetry to her before, which I found utterly tragic.“Shut the door, Zane,” Virginia ordered me in her sugary Southern drawl.“What am I going to do with you?” she sighed heavily when the door shut. “All we wanted you to do is behave and keep your head down. Stapling a permanent smile to your Dorm Mother's face and organizing the freshmen into an independent action was not what we meant.”“To the first point, I have no excuse but she's still a virgin, I swear. I won't apologize for the second thing. Besides, anyone you ask will tell you it was Christina's idea,” I countered.“Zane, do I need to worry about you further deflowering my girls?” Ms. Goodswell sounded exasperated.“Yes,” I truthfully responded. “I am definitely temptation, but I promise you I won't try to seduce anyone, if that helps?”“It pleases the Lord for our young ladies to remain pure,” Virginia stated. “It is one of the cornerstone principles of this school.”“If you say so,” I sighed.“You don't believe in the purity of the body and the sanctity of the marriage bed?” she pressed.“Ms. Goodswell, I'll vocalize the party line if that is what makes you happy. If you honestly want me to believe, give me a reason that goes beyond something some old, bitter, single, virgin guys said two thousand years ago. Otherwise, bring back animal sacrifice and slavery because the hypocrisy can be smothering,” I informed her. I figured she was about to blow up at me.“Okay,” Virginia breathed easily.“Okay?” I wondered.“You are easy on the eyes, Zane, and the girls like you. Tell me, how many girls could you have made violate their Pledges?” she drew me out.“Four in the past twenty-four hours,” I admitted.“Yet you didn't. Why is that?” she kept coming.“It is a big deal here and I wouldn't want to screw up the way they think unless they are the ones wanting to change,” I finally articulated, which made Ms. Goodswell smile.“You can go, Zane. I'll keep tabs on you so be careful,” she dismissed me and turned back to the work on her desk.“That's it?” I inquired. My spiritual advisor nodded without looking up, leaving me even more confused. I retreated in haste and thanked the Almighty that I was about to be shooting guns at something.Marksmanship Team tryouts reintroduced me to Team Captain Hope Song. She totally ignored me through most of the process. I forgot the safety, missed everything I shot at, and repeatedly let the recoil beat the crap out of my shoulder, at which point I figured I'd put forward an honest effort and blown it. I could live with that.On the last round of the event I patiently waited my turn. The girl closest to me (who was doing rather well) informed me that I was getting better. I told her this was my first time shooting a gun and she chuckled; she'd been hunting since she was nine. I knelt down for that final shot when I felt a warm body envelop me from behind.“Breathe easy,” Hope whispered into my ear. “Imagine you running your hands over Barbie Lynn's breasts, light touch, that's good, take the time and be gentle the way she brags you can be, good, now touch the nipple like you love it, feel the nipple get harder and longer, yes, feel your heart beating louder,”she kissed my earlobe ”, feel that nipple at the sweet spot, when you are ready for the orgasm, twist that nipple,” Bam!Bull's eye! Hope remained intimately close.“How was that for foreplay?” she whispered seductively.“Makes me want to get a bigger gun with a lot more bullets,” I replied. Hope scoffed lightly in my ear.“From what I hear, you don't need a bigger gun. Stand up; I have work to do,” she informed me.I stood up and surreptitiously looked around, only to find that no one, no one at all, was looking at us. For some reason the dirt, trees, and birds up in the sky had developed keen religious significance. I thought they were being polite until I recalled one student telling another that Hope regularly drilled kill shots at five hundred meters.Hope went around to some of the other applicants, helping them with their final shots, but not in the same way she helped me. At the end of tryouts we had ten shooters and ten spotters, I was a spotter. Spotters do a lot of things, mainly going over terrain and atmospheric conditions for their paired shooter. We also carry most of the gear (everyone carries their own rifle).“Do you understand what is required of you, Zane?” Hope made a point of asking me.“One hundred years ago you were the Great White Hunter (being Korean and all) and I was the bare-chested native guide giving advice while carrying a townhouse worth of gear on my back,” I joked.“You forgot the loincloth, the native guide always has a loincloth,” Hope purred like a panther toying with her next meal. “We already know you have a finely muscled body capable of great, effort; now can I expect some of that effort here on the team this year?”“Absolutely,” I affirmed. “I'll do what you tell me to do.”“That's good, because you are my partner this year. Watch my ass, don't fuck up, and show initiative,” she instructed me. In my mind I had three contradictory orders; was I supposed to watch her ass, or not fuck her, or was I supposed to come on to her? It was cold comfort that if I did screw up somehow, she could put a bullet through my left eye from anywhere on campus, killing me painlessly.“You were on one of the opposite roofs last night,” I blurted out. Hope looked demurely to the ground but flashed me a wink. “That is how you know what I look like naked.”“I have no idea what you are talking about,” she said putting away one of those telescopic sighting devices a spotter would use. Nothing more was said on the subject.The Riddle of HeavenA feeling of accomplishment, nay, a feeling that I might actually be fitting in, ran right into Heaven, Team Captain of the Orienteering Squad. I wasn't afraid she would toss me off the team for merely existing. Hell, I was afraid I'd automatically get on the team despite my lack of skill; after all, how else could Heaven lure me out and murder me in the State Forest bordering the campus if I wasn't on the team?The first half of the entrance process found us in a classroom doing math; figuring out angles and areas. We also had to study some Solar and lunar charts so we could figure out the position of the Sun given the day and time, as well as what phase the Moon was in and what it would be like in, say, one hundred days. I rocked at that which gave me a leg up going into round two.I knew precisely what a map and compass were. I'd used a few maps, and I'd never actually held a compass before but I'd seen all the Pirates of the Caribbean movies so I knew how compasses worked, NOT! I wasn't alone in this way of thinking. Several girls giggled over the fact. One laughingly pulled up the app on her phone.“That's great. Can I see it?” Heaven said, deceptively cool. The idiot girl handed it over with a smile. Heaven grinned, then hurled it against a large boulder close by, smashing it into a thousand pieces. She went over to it and stomped on the remains for a few seconds while the younger student gasped, then wept.“Okay,” Heaven said soothingly, “your phone is now destroyed. How do you survive long enough to get back to civilization?” We all developed a case of the 'smarts' and kept our mouths shut.“Really, no one?” Heaven taunted us.“You go downhill,” I spoke up. Heaven glared, not at my answer but at the fact that I spoke at all.“Why is that, Mr. Braxton?” she asked in a hostile manner.“Water, you go downhill to find a source of water. Nothing else matters if you die of thirst,” I explained.“Would any one of you follow this idiot downhill?” Heaven sneered.One girl immediately raised her hand while the rest looked around nervously. Right before Heaven spoke again, a second girl raised her hand.“Well,” scoffed Heaven, “most of you will probably die because, while being an utter failure at the rest of his life, Zane guessed this one correctly.”“Your priorities are water, food, and shelter. Where you find moving water, you will most likely find something to eat too. You will also find small trees that are the easiest things to use for shelter. Unless rescue or egress is expected quickly, you must find a means of survival,” Then as an afterthought she addressed me,"Zane, you get a cookie,” and she tossed me a ginger cookie which I hesitantly bit in to. The class went on like this for ten minutes before she teamed us up for a little treasure hunt in the woods. I was teamed up with Heaven, making me wonder if they'd find my body after the deed was done. A few false starts later I began to get a feel for this orienteering stuff; if I headed one way and Heaven secretly smiled, I was going the wrong direction, and if she scowled, I was going the right way.We were the second team to complete the task on top of a large rock outcropping some distance into the state park. Heaven dismissed the others but put a hand on my chest when I made to leave. Once the sound of the rest moving through the underbrush died down she turned to me, clearly pissed. Her fist balled up and she shook slightly as if she was barely able to contain the rage she directed my way.I had three options: flee, confront, or submit. I sat down on the floor of the forest and waited. I could tell my reduction in stature confused her Why do you think most Buddhist monks prefer to conduct their business while in the lotus position?“Can you tell me why you hate me?” I inquired softly.Heaven stormed up to me and I was afraid she was going to boot me down the cliff. I don't think either of us knew why she stopped just short of me.“You don't belong here,” she choked out. “You are perverse and filthy. You are going to ruin everything.”“I'm not your enemy, Heaven. I'm not going to take any of your friends away from you. If I get in your way, let me know and I'll back off. The one thing I can't do is leave,” I explained. Heaven kicked me in the thigh, then kicked me again, so I scrambled up and faced her. She wanted to do this the hard way.Heaven came up right as soon as my feet were planted on the ground. I got in a block, another block, then I grabbed her wrist and put a leg behind hers. She toppled backwards while I rolled us into a side impact which allowed me to grab her other wrist as well. Heaven proved to be surprisingly strong as she thrashed about but she couldn't stop me from getting on top of her.For a moment we lay still but I was getting aroused and Heaven could sense it. I saw a look of near-terror come across her face before she went berserk beneath me. I struggled to keep on top until she finally wore herself down.“Would you just fucking talk to me!” I yelled at her. Heaven slowly ceased her efforts.“Get off of me,” she whispered intently. I rolled us over so that she was on top and released her wrists. Heaven quickly brought her knees up, straddling me with her palms on my chest. She was more than halfway off of me when she stopped and seemed to see me for the first time. I started pulling myself from under her when Heaven settled back down onto my stomach.“Hey, I'm sorry we fought, Heaven,” I got out before she French kissed me. Heaven's whole body pressed into me. I settled down and began working my hands over her waist and hips. When I went for her ass, Heaven arched her back pressing her tits against my chest so that she could grab my hands in hers and pull them back to her waist."Hands above the hips,” she panted lustfully to me between kisses.“Fine, but show me your tits,” I said. Not wasting a moment, Heaven scooted up so that she was sitting on my stomach once more and together we pulled her shirt free and unbuttoned it. I slipped my hand up around the bra and pushed it above her breasts before pressing her delicious orbs down to me to suckle on.It took me a few minutes to find out she had an arousal zone on her lower back that tingled with electricity whenever I caressed it. I had to coax Heaven into getting on all fours but when I pressed my lips there, her stiffness evaporated and she was putty in my hands. I was kneeling beside her with one hand stroking her far side while my closer hand alternated between each breast.When Heaven's breathing became more erratic and desperate she bolted upright on her knees, slipping one leg backward between mine and pressing her ass into my pelvis. I now cupped both tits, gently rubbing each nipple as I began nibbling her shoulder. I was still getting into it when Heaven suddenly spasms against me, then she repeats the process four more times before she trembled uncontrollably in my embrace.“Shush,” I reassured her. "I've got you. You are safe here with me.”“I, we, I, we need to be getting back,” she stammered. I got the feeling that she wanted to pretend this whole thing hadn't happened. I rolled up, then Heaven fixed her bra while I handed Heaven's shirt to her.We exchanged no further words until we were almost back to the campus wall when I turned to make sure she was okay. She was a little out of it but that wasn't my problem; this other thing was.“Heaven, hold on,” I told her. She looked contemplative and suspicious but did so.“You are, Um, jeesh, stay still; I'll take care of this,” I worked out.“What?” she asked cautiously.“You have cum dripping down your legs, Heaven,” I informed her. Heaven's eyes grew large and she took a half-step back but at the same moment she realized with utterly hopelessness that she had virtually no other choice.“What are you going to do?” she whispered. I had to think that one over for a second. I handed her my orienteering gear and took off my shirt, which didn't make Heaven any more comfortable.I knelt before her and used my shirt to wipe up the strands of semen going down the inside of each thigh. It was soon evident to me that she'd cum extensively and I had to work my way up under her skirt or more cum would simply drip down. For reasons I still don't understand, Heaven ceased resisting. Maybe she was tired of the whole charade.The first pair of underwear came down, then the second, and I cleaned them both with my now ruined shirt. I even went so far as to wipe her ass-crack where some had been forced up. Once I was satisfied that Heaven's underwear was as passable as I could manage, I 'fixed' her in place and dressed her again without comment. The really sucky part was that I had to put my sticky, cum-splattered shirt back on. There was no way I could explain going bare-chested.Neither one of us spoke as we walked back, put our stuff up, and parted ways. It wasn't that I thought the matter would go away but I realized that my most pressing concern was doing what my school required. I was happy that I could sneak away before dinner and get a fresh shirt.A Taste of Brandi“What is my duty today, Brandi Sanders?” I started to say with a warm smile on my face. Brandi turned out to be a girl with thin, deep brown hair hanging loose, freckles, and a slender face. Her body was lithe, nothing out of proportion, though it turned out her ass was a prize; compact but with an enticing ability to project beyond the back and thighs.“I need you to help change the lights in my room,” she grinned. I had to reciprocate that look because I liked her creativity. I made a move for her chair then stopped myself.“That chair doesn't look safe,” I mused. “I imagine I'll have to lift you up to each bulb,” I leaned right, then left, taking in her gentle womanly curves which earned a salacious smile."I think it would be more efficient for me to lift you by the front. Is that okay?” I asked softly, even somewhat hesitantly. Brandi nodded eagerly so I placed me in front of her, bent way down until my head was facing her covered belly button, and then I had snaked my arms around the top of her thighs.I made a half-attempt to lift her, then set her down.“Huh?” she gasped, “What's wrong?”“Brandi, some of your buttons are pressing into my face. Can I move them aside?”“Oh, okay,” then, “if you have to,” Brandi protested falsely.I used some slow seduction in pulling her shirt out of her skirt, doing my best to ignore our growing audience of young ladies. I opened the lowest button to see the top of the skirt behind it, but the next one was much more rewarding. Her soft stomach flesh felt warm beneath my lips and her intake of breath was its own reward.I didn't stop there, though. Buttons opened and kisses were given until I reached the bra, then I licked my way down to her belly button, which I sucked and licked for fifteen seconds. By this time, Brandi was breathing deeply and pressing her stomach against my lips. I reached up to massage her pert, firm ass with my hands while working on her belly button with my tongue.When I lifted her up by grabbing her thighs, she gasped slightly. She hovered next to the ceiling light for several seconds before realizing she didn't have a bulb.“Zane,” she started to say, but I was already starting to sweep her down into a horizontal position, stomach down, with her hands in easy reach of the box of light bulbs."Wow, thanks, Zane,” she giggled. She took one bulb, despite there being four fixtures we need to change the bulbs in. I didn't mind; after all, every time I swung her down, I flipped her skirt artfully out of the way, and her panty-covered ass was laid out before me at chest level. I missed the first opportunity but I kissed a cheek on the second drop and took a nibble on the third and fourth drop, each time earning a low moan.During the periods when I was holding her upright, I took sadistic pleasure in sucking on her stomach, giving her two hickies as proof of our amorous encounter.“Thank you, Glenda,” she murmured into my chest as I let her down that last time, using my 'enrolled' name.“I hope I have pleased you but I sadly have to be going,” I sighed, “I have a foot massage upstairs with Easter Valentine,” Brandi looked at me petulantly, then pushed past me to the door and Iona, who stood just outside in the hall.To Be Continued.By FinalStand for Literotica

Solving the riddle of Heaven.A Spring Break 14-part NovelBy FinalStand. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.“Oh, oh, oh, baby…that hurts; that hur-…” she whispered hoarsely until I relented. That didn't stop her from hugging me tightly to her chest though.“Barbie Lynn, go over to my kit and get the Vaseline,” I ordered her after a bit.“Why do I have to do it?” she teased me.“I love to watch your ass wiggle when you leave and the way your bare breasts bounce when you come back,” I confessed. Once more she came on with this deep kiss and a winning smile, then she did as I asked and the view was definitely as delicious as I'd hoped.She quickly resumed her position over me, shimmying to the point I was afraid I'd actually press my cock too far into her vagina.Barbie was biting her lip while we played with her virginal fire; I knew I had to do something and that was to pop the top of the lubricant and rub two fingers deep into her back door.“Here we go,” I cautioned her, “I'll be slow and gentle. We are taking our time so don't worry about tensing up – I'll deal.” She gave me a nod, then went back to tempting fate.I was finding more and more to lust over with Barbie. When my right index finger brushed her pink star, she didn't flinch one bit. She kept her rotation going and I slipped in a finger without much protest or resistance. I let this finger slip in and out for a minute, sinking in deeper every few thrusts. To distract her, I moved my left hand between us and slipped two fingers into her pussy.That, along with the touch of my penis, got her off. Barbie bounced harder so I was forced to put a third finger in the way of my cock penetrating her, plus I pressed the knuckle of my thumb against her clit. For a second Barbie Lynn seemed at a loss of what to do, but one look at my parted lips, panting from the excitement, convinced her to feed one magnificent nipple into my mouth while she played with the other one before my eyes.She teased me so I stuck a second finger up her ass. Barbie bucked and moaned but if she was in any pain, she hid it well.“Do you want to know something?” she struggled to say, hovering over me. I nodded. “It took a grand total of seven minutes for the last two boys I was with to cum all over my tits. I don't know how long we've been going at it but Lord Almighty, I'm so happy I was given this dorm. This is going to be the best year ever.”“I'm working on it,” I gasped as I twitched and pushed my fingers around. “I'm glad you are my Dorm Mother.”“Oh, oh, oh, oh…the other girls are so jealous that I have you,” she panted. “They wanted to know what it would take to steal you away.”“I hope you understand that I want to stay here with you,” I groaned.Barbie Lynn stopped moving for a moment, accepting me and my honest desire.“Put it in,” she begged.“It will hurt,” I assured her.“I don't care,” she looked at me hungrily. I pulled my hand out of her cunt and rolled her to my side while still keeping my other fingers pumping in her ass.Maneuvering around so that I had her head on my pillow and ass sticking up took some thought. I pushed a third finger in quickly. Barbie gasped audibly, pulled away instinctively, then caught herself and pushed back against my hand. She whimpered and choked back a sob. I withdrew my fingers and covered my cock with some hastily scooped glob of Vaseline.Barbie looked back to me in quivering anticipation. Before she spoke I lined my cock up with her anus and started pushing. Barbie Lynn shut her eyes, bit her lower lip and smiled lustfully.“Oh!” she groaned, as I slipped past her anal ring. I knew enough to hesitate before the next push, then the next.“Please,” she whimpered. I stopped moving. “Please give me all of it,” she completed. “Don't hold back.” I pushed harder not waiting for her to adjust.“Aaahhh!” she cried out. I stopped and she responded with a, “No, no, no, Zane…please don't stop.”“I don't want to hurt you,” I groaned.“It hurts a lot but I like that you are the one doing it to me. Please, I want you inside of me, all the way in,” she whimpered. I pushed all the way in steadily until my crotch pushed her scrumptious ass cheeks apart. As I rested for a moment, I felt Barbie Lynn's fingers reach between her legs and start to massage my balls.I pulled back while she moaned loudly, her cries echoing throughout the massive glass covered chamber. Despite the low lamplight around my bed, I realized now that we could be seen from the solariums on the roofs of the other dorms. There wasn't much I could, or would, do about that now.I started a slowly intensifying pace in and out of Barbie's ass and she met me with the thrust of her hips and a sensual moaning from her throat. I could tell she was pushing one set of fingers into her snatch while the other worked over her clit. Once we were in total symmetry I slapped her playfully on one ass cheek.“Oh, God…Zane, do it again. I've been bad,” was Barbie's lusty declaration. I smacked down across the other cheek. “Harder, Zane, I've been really bad.” Another spank and, “I've been much worse than that,” she panted. SMACK! and a yelp. “That's it!” she gasped. I kept up the spanking and each blow made her anal muscles contract, virtually grabbing and twisting my cock inside her.“Ah…Jesus Loves Me!” Barbie Lynn squealed as her strongest orgasm to date overwhelmed her and then me. I'd never felt that kind of empathy with another lover like I was feeling with this blonde enchantress. Barbie bucked up against me, slamming her ass against my crotch with painful ferocity as my seed plunged into the depths of her bowels.Barbie Lynn, now virtually sitting in my lap, crested orgasm after orgasm as the heat of each burst of my semen burned new pathways of ecstasy inside her rectum.“Oh…oh…oh…oh,” she stammered as her fluids flowed down our legs in a slow steady stream. “Please, Zane …”“Yes?” I panted.“Promise me…promise me we'll do this again,” she gasped as she now pressed her sweat-slick back against my upper body.“Again,” I thrust into her, “and again, and again,” I promised. Barbie Lynn put one hand around to the back of my neck and the other, leaning forward.She drew me into her and we slowly arched forward until the weight of our bodies tumbled us to the bed. Barbie's outstretched arm touched the mattress first and absorbed most of our momentum. Still, I ended up pressing on her and I soon propped myself up so my weight wouldn't suffocate her.As I stationed myself there, panting along with her from our mutual exhaustion, Barbie rolled over so that we were once more face to face. She had this beatific happiness about her that I doubt I'll ever forget.“I…I was afraid I'd regret this…and you,” she grinned lazily.“Do you?” I questioned.“Yes. I regret I didn't take you back to my room and do this yesterday. I regret that we have to go to early classes tomorrow. I regret having to share you with nine hundred other women. And I regret you weren't here with me two years ago,” she murmured heartily.“I'm going to sit here and bask in my over-stuffed sense of accomplishment,” I faux-gloated. “You do a guy's ego good.”“Speaking of over-stuffed…can I please, please have one more…please?” she begged playfully.“You are my Dorm Mother and I really should try to keep you happy, so…” I related with feigned reluctance.“That's right,” she giggled, “you really need to keep me happy. Please show me how you plan to do that.”After another serious exploration of our sexuality, Barbie Lynn curled up against my chest, making this deep cat-like rumbling noise.“Do you always talk to Christina over breakfast?” I inquired.“Yes, I always do. If she asks about you…I…I'm going to tell her the truth,” she answered. I didn't ask what that would be so she did. “Aren't you worried about what I will say?”“No. I trust you, Barbie. You'll tell her what you need to tell her; truth, lie, or evasion, it is all your business, not mine,” I explained.“Well, I'm going to tell her in every minute detail what you did with, to, and for me tonight, and I promise you she's going to race back and change her panties,” she sighed happily.“Absolutely,” I affirmed. “I'll do what you tell me to do.”“That's good, because you are my partner this year. Watch my ass, don't fuck up, and show initiative,” she instructed me. In my mind I had three contradictory orders; was I supposed to watch her ass, or not fuck her, or was I supposed to come on to her? It was cold comfort that if I did screw up somehow, she could put a bullet through my left eye from anywhere on campus, killing me painlessly.“You were on one of the opposite roofs last night,” I blurted out. Hope looked demurely to the ground but flashed me a wink. “That is how you know what I look like naked.”“I have no idea what you are talking about,” she said putting away one of those telescopic sighting devices a spotter would use. Nothing more was said on the subject.The Riddle of HeavenA feeling of accomplishment – nay, a feeling that I might actually be fitting in – ran right into Heaven, Team Captain of the Orienteering Squad. I wasn't afraid she would toss me off the team for merely existing. Hell, I was afraid I'd automatically get on the team despite my lack of skill; after all, how else could Heaven lure me out and murder me in the State Forest bordering the campus if I wasn't on the team?The first half of the entrance process found us in a classroom doing math; figuring out angles and areas. We also had to study some Solar and lunar charts so we could figure out the position of the Sun given the day and time, as well as what phase the Moon was in and what it would be like in, say, one hundred days. I rocked at that which gave me a leg up going into round two.I knew precisely what a map and compass were. I'd used a few maps, and I'd never actually held a compass before but I'd seen all the Pirates of the Caribbean movies so I knew how compasses worked – not! I wasn't alone in this way of thinking. Several girls giggled over the fact. One laughingly pulled up the app on her phone.“That's great. Can I see it?” Heaven said, deceptively cool. The idiot girl handed it over with a smile. Heaven grinned, then hurled it against a large boulder close by, smashing it into a thousand pieces. She went over to it and stomped on the remains for a few seconds while the younger student gasped, then wept.“Okay,” Heaven said soothingly, “your phone is now destroyed. How do you survive long enough to get back to civilization?” We all developed a case of the ‘smarts' and kept our mouths shut.“Really…no one?” Heaven taunted us.“You go downhill,” I spoke up. Heaven glared, not at my answer but at the fact that I spoke at all.“Why is that, Mr. Braxton?” she asked in a hostile manner.“Water…you go downhill to find a source of water. Nothing else matters if you die of thirst,” I explained.“Would any one of you follow this idiot downhill?” Heaven sneered.One girl immediately raised her hand while the rest looked around nervously. Right before Heaven spoke again, a second girl raised her hand.“Well,” scoffed Heaven, “most of you will probably die because, while being an utter failure at the rest of his life, Zane guessed this one correctly.”“Your priorities are water, food, and shelter. Where you find moving water, you will most likely find something to eat too. You will also find small trees that are the easiest things to use for shelter. Unless rescue or egress is expected quickly, you must find a means of survival.” Then as an afterthought she addressed me,“Zane, you get a cookie,” and she tossed me a ginger cookie which I hesitantly bit in to. The class went on like this for ten minutes before she teamed us up for a little treasure hunt in the woods. I was teamed up with Heaven, making me wonder if they'd find my body after the deed was done. A few false starts later I began to get a feel for this orienteering stuff; if I headed one way and Heaven secretly smiled, I was going the wrong direction, and if she scowled, I was going the right way.We were the second team to complete the task on top of a large rock outcropping some distance into the state park. Heaven dismissed the others but put a hand on my chest when I made to leave. Once the sound of the rest moving through the underbrush died down she turned to me, clearly pissed. Her fist balled up and she shook slightly as if she was barely able to contain the rage she directed my way.I had three options: flee, confront, or submit. I sat down on the floor of the forest and waited. I could tell my reduction in stature confused her Why do you think most Buddhist monks prefer to conduct their business while in the lotus position?“Can you tell me why you hate me?” I inquired softly.Heaven stormed up to me and I was afraid she was going to boot me down the cliff. I don't think either of us knew why she stopped just short of me.“You don't belong here,” she choked out. “You are perverse and filthy. You are going to ruin everything.”“I'm not your enemy, Heaven. I'm not going to take any of your friends away from you. If I get in your way, let me know and I'll back off. The one thing I can't do is leave,” I explained. Heaven kicked me in the thigh, then kicked me again, so I scrambled up and faced her. She wanted to do this the hard way.Heaven came up right as soon as my feet were planted on the ground. I got in a block, another block, then I grabbed her wrist and put a leg behind hers. She toppled backwards while I rolled us into a side impact which allowed me to grab her other wrist as well. Heaven proved to be surprisingly strong as she thrashed about but she couldn't stop me from getting on top of her.For a moment we lay still but I was getting aroused and Heaven could sense it. I saw a look of near-terror come across her face before she went berserk beneath me. I struggled to keep on top until she finally wore herself down.“Would you just fucking talk to me!” I yelled at her. Heaven slowly ceased her efforts.“Get off of me,” she whispered intently. I rolled us over so that she was on top and released her wrists. Heaven quickly brought her knees up, straddling me with her palms on my chest. She was more than halfway off of me when she stopped and seemed to see me for the first time. I started pulling myself from under her when Heaven settled back down onto my stomach.“Hey, I'm sorry we fought, Hea…” I got out before she French kissed me. Heaven's whole body pressed into me. I settled down and began working my hands over her waist and hips. When I went for her ass, Heaven arched her back pressing her tits against my chest so that she could grab my hands in hers and pull them back to her waist.“Hands above the hips,” she panted lustfully to me between kisses.“Fine, but show me your tits,” I said. Not wasting a moment, Heaven scooted up so that she was sitting on my stomach once more and together we pulled her shirt free and unbuttoned it. I slipped my hand up around the bra and pushed it above her breasts before pressing her delicious orbs down to me to suckle on.It took me a few minutes to find out she had an arousal zone on her lower back that tingled with electricity whenever I caressed it. I had to coax Heaven into getting on all fours but when I pressed my lips there, her stiffness evaporated and she was putty in my hands. I was kneeling beside her with one hand stroking her far side while my closer hand alternated between each breast.When Heaven's breathing became more erratic and desperate she bolted upright on her knees, slipping one leg backward between mine and pressing her ass into my pelvis. I now cupped both tits, gently rubbing each nipple as I began nibbling her shoulder. I was still getting into it when Heaven suddenly spasms against me, then she repeats the process four more times before she trembled uncontrollably in my embrace.“Shush…” I reassured her. “I've got you. You are safe here with me.”“I. we. I. we need to be getting back,” she stammered. I got the feeling that she wanted to pretend this whole thing hadn't happened. I rolled up, then Heaven fixed her bra while I handed Heaven's shirt to her.We exchanged no further words until we were almost back to the campus wall when I turned to make sure she was okay. She was a little out of it but that wasn't my problem; this other thing was.“Heaven, hold on,” I told her. She looked contemplative and suspicious but did so.“You are… Mmm… sheesh, stay still; I'll take care of this,” I worked out.“What?” she asked cautiously.“You have cum dripping down your legs, Heaven,” I informed her. Heaven's eyes grew large and she took a half-step back but at the same moment she realized with utterly hopelessness that she had virtually no other choice.“What are you going to do?” she whispered. I had to think that one over for a second. I handed her my orienteering gear and took off my shirt, which didn't make Heaven any more comfortable.I knelt before her and used my shirt to wipe up the strands of semen going down the inside of each thigh. It was soon evident to me that she'd cum extensively and I had to work my way up under her skirt or more cum would simply drip down. For reasons I still don't understand, Heaven ceased resisting. Maybe she was tired of the whole charade.The first pair of underwear came down, then the second, and I cleaned them both with my now ruined shirt. I even went so far as to wipe her ass-crack where some had been forced up. Once I was satisfied that Heaven's underwear was as passable as I could manage, I ‘fixed' her in place and dressed her again without comment. The really sucky part was that I had to put my sticky, cum-splattered shirt back on. There was no way I could explain going bare-chested.Neither one of us spoke as we walked back, put our stuff up, and parted ways. It wasn't that I thought the matter would go away but I realized that my most pressing concern was doing what my school required. I was happy that I could sneak away before dinner and get a fresh shirt.A Taste of Brandi“What is my duty today, Brandi Sanders?” I started to say with a warm smile on my face. Brandi turned out to be a girl with thin, deep brown hair hanging loose, freckles, and a slender face. Her body was lithe, nothing out of proportion, though it turned out her ass was a prize; compact but with an enticing ability to project beyond the back and thighs.“I need you to help change the lights in my room,” she grinned. I had to reciprocate that look because I liked her creativity. I made a move for her chair then stopped myself.“That chair doesn't look safe,” I mused. “I imagine I'll have to lift you up to each bulb.” I leaned right, then left, taking in her gentle womanly curves which earned a salacious smile.“I think it would be more efficient for me to lift you by the front. Is that okay?” I asked softly, even somewhat hesitantly. Brandi nodded eagerly so I placed me in front of her, bent way down until my head was facing her covered belly button, and then I had snaked my arms around the top of her thighs.I made a half-attempt to lift her, then set her down.“Huh?” she gasped, “What's wrong?”“Brandi, some of your buttons are pressing into my face. Can I move them aside?”“Oh… okay,” then, “if you have to,” Brandi protested falsely.I used some slow seduction in pulling her shirt out of her skirt, doing my best to ignore our growing audience of young ladies. I opened the lowest button to see the top of the skirt behind it, but the next one was much more rewarding. Her soft stomach flesh felt warm beneath my lips and her intake of breath was its own reward.I didn't stop there, though. Buttons opened and kisses were given until I reached the bra, then I licked my way down to her belly button, which I sucked and licked for fifteen seconds. By this time, Brandi was breathing deeply and pressing her stomach against my lips. I reached up to massage her pert, firm ass with my hands while working on her belly button with my tongue.When I lifted her up by grabbing her thighs, she gasped slightly. She hovered next to the ceiling light for several seconds before realizing she didn't have a bulb.“Zane…” she started to say, but I was already starting to sweep her down into a horizontal position, stomach down, with her hands in easy reach of the box of light bulbs.“Wow, thanks, Zane,” she giggled. She took one bulb, despite there being four fixtures we need to change the bulbs in. I didn't mind; after all, every time I swung her down, I flipped her skirt artfully out of the way, and her panty-covered ass was laid out before me at chest level. I missed the first opportunity but I kissed a cheek on the second drop and took a nibble on the third and fourth drop, each time earning a low moan.During the periods when I was holding her upright, I took sadistic pleasure in sucking on her stomach, giving her two hickies as proof of our amorous encounter.“Thank you, Glenda,” she murmured into my chest as I let her down that last time, using my ‘enrolled' name.“I hope I have pleased you but I sadly have to be going,” I sighed, “I have a foot massage upstairs with Easter Valentine.” Brandi looked at me petulantly, then pushed past me to the door and Iona, who stood just outside in the hall.“Iona, when is he free again?” she demanded to know.“Sorry, Brandi, I can only book him one week in advance. I don't know what his study workload will be like or what things his team captains will require,” Iona grinned, somewhat emboldened with her newfound power and popularity.“Brandi,” I said, because I must be the Devil, “I couldn't help but notice how silky smooth and toned your legs are. Maybe in a few days they might be a tiny bit less so. You could demand that I shave your legs for you.”“Have you ever done this before?” she mused over the implications.“No, I haven't,” I confessed, “but you could teach me no matter how long that took.” Brandi spun on Iona and grabbed her by the shoulders.“You have to let me know when a slot opens up!” was Brandi's impassioned plea. Iona agreed nervously. When we finally got out of Brandi's room and headed off to my next stop, Iona bumped into me.“You are evil,” she whispered like some secret conspirator, “and I've never wanted to be a year older in all my life.” One year older, she could demand Handmaiden duties from me as well, but then it would be far less likely that we would be united as we are now.“Iona, you are proving to be a true friend,” I stated. “With you, it wouldn't be a duty.” Iona stumbled because clearly that idea hadn't occurred to her.In Case it was UnclearThe only thing that surprised me when I came up to my room, naked except for my gym shorts, fresh from my evening bathroom visit, was the look of shame on Barbie Lynn's face when I saw the rest of them.“Hello, Ladies. Before you lay into me, let me have a moment with Barbie Lynn,” I requested.“Barbie Lynn is leaving now,” Christina countered. I shrugged and walked back downstairs.“Come back here,” Christina commanded me.“Nope,” I shot back as I reached for the door.“Zane, where are you going?” Chastity inquired politely.“The Chancellor's house,” I answered. “Apparently I have some stuck up bitches in my room past curfew, plus Barbie Lynn.” I opened the door.“Please come back and talk to us,” Chastity requested. I was a bit angry but Chastity made a habit of being nice to me so…I went back upstairs.“Barbie Lynn, why don't you have a quick chat with Zane on your way out,” Queen Christina allowed. Barbie shot Christina a worried look, then shuffled over to where I was standing.“Zane…” Barbie started to say but I put a finger to her lips.“It's all good. I was hoping that after this is resolved you will want to come back tonight. Is that going to happen?” I revealed my desire for her. Barbie hugged me tightly then kissed me on the cheek before skipping down the stairs. I had the strange impression she thought I might have been angry with her.“We need to talk about what happened this afternoon,” Christina began once Barbie had shut the door downstairs.“No, we don't,” I responded, and headed for my bed; since I don't yet have walls, it is tough calling it a room.“I don't think you appreciate how important this issue is to me,” Christina stated heatedly.“Actually, I don't care how important this is to you, Christina. This is between Heaven and me,” I retorted.“You are going to satisfy my concerns or I will guarantee that you will be gone by the end of the week,” she snarled.That was enough for me; I spun around and got right in her face.“Do you remember when I said you could apologize to Rio or I'd make you do it and you would regret me having to force you?” I snapped right back. Christina glared defiance at me. “Well, this has nothing to do with that. I'll get you without fucking anyone else over and because you would even think I'd do that to Heaven, I'm going to make sure you cry too.”“What?” Christina, Chastity, and Heaven said all at once.“I'm going to nail Christina's ass to the wall, Heaven, but I'm not going to abuse the trust you put in me. What kind of fucker do you all think I am?” I asked bitterly.“How can we trust you?” Christina demanded. I rolled my eyes and walked over to Heaven, taking her by the hand which confused the hell out of her.“Heaven, come with me,” I requested. I dragged her toward my bed but she resisted.“What are you doing?” she inquired desperately.“Heaven, I'm a guy dragging a girl to my bedroom. If your first guess is Parcheesi, there is something seriously wrong with you.”“It is…you know…how can you…I can't,” Heaven evaded.“Don't worry about someone spying on us; Hope is here with us tonight,” I grinned.“Zane, this isn't a good idea,” Heaven pleaded.“Zane, let her go,” Christina told me as she stepped to Heaven's side, and by the body language I was clearly not getting in the front door.“Heaven, if I hurt you, what are the odds of my taking an impromptu flying lesson through one of these panes of glass?” I joked dryly. Chastity and Hope exchanged a look.“I think we can make the fountain from the Southeast corner,” Hope assured us both.“This is not a joking matter,” Christina snapped at the two of us. I'd rarely seen someone so ferociously defensive of a non-relative.“I wasn't joking,” I said.“I wasn't joking,” Hope said at the same time.Christina was about to drag Heaven out of the equation; time for the Hail Mary.“Heaven, do you want to have sex with me again?” I hammered away.“Again,” gasped Faith, silent until now. “You can't have sex with Heaven; she's…”Now it was all but out in the open.“Anyone who thinks that is fucking nuts,” I shouted as I grabbed Heaven's hand away from Christina and took her to my bed.I swung Heaven onto the bed so fast she bounced. Before she could organize herself, I was on top of her. I had one leg between hers but she slammed them together so hard it hurt. I landed over her, our faces inches apart. My eyes kept boring into her until her lips opened and a small moan escaped. I knew I fell on her first but her hands were all over me so fast that I could hardly be seen as molesting her.Peripherally aware that we had an audience, Heaven and I pressed, pulled, and aroused one another for several minutes. We had her top and bra off and her legs pulled up so far, her knees were just below my armpits.“You go, girl,” I heard Chastity playfully whisper when Heaven rolled me over so that she was on top. She didn't break up her actions but I could see Heaven smiling for the first time.“I don't get it,” Faith whispered to someone. “Does this mean Heaven likes guys, and if she does, does that mean she's…you know…”“Homosexual?” Hope clarified.“Technically, that makes Heaven gay,” Chastity added.“There is nothing wrong with Heaven,” Christina stated. “She is fine being who she is…unique and special.” In the arena, I was busy letting my hands slide down to the forbidden zone without any resistance. I hooked her underwear and started working them up until…“OW!” Heaven gasped. Everyone looked at us. “That wedgy hurts,” she sobbed, as she ran a hand over her offended rear end.“If it really bothers you, take off your panties,” I taunted Heaven. She looked angry but instead of acting out, she kissed me and bit my lip until it was my turn to cry out in pain. As I rubbed my lip she rolled to the side and quickly pulled down her underwear. Heaven remounted me and for a moment she looked uncertain, so I grabbed her head in both hands and pulled her into a lip-lock.All she had on was her white socks and pleated skirt which had ridden up around her waist. Heaven wedged a hand down to my cock and began lightly stroking it with her fingertips. I reached down and cupped one ass cheek before discovering her anus and playfully rubbing against it.Heaven began loudly moaning and bucking against me.“I think we can be pretty sure she likes guys,” commented Hope.“She hasn't sucked his cock yet,” Faith countered, but she might as well have raised a red flag in front of Heaven because in seconds, Heaven had left my lips and was kissing down my throat to my chest.Before I let her get out of reach, I took my free hand and put it on Heaven's meat and started to stroke it next to mine. Heaven flinched, then looked up at me with an unreadable expression. We began tandem stroking our cocks, my knuckles brushing my cock and her hands brushing hers. Unable to reach my lips, Heaven began kissing and biting my nipples.“Ever done this before?” I gasped, indicating our mutual masturbation. Heaven shook her head in the negative. I tried to taunt her one step further. “Why don't we stop this and just cuddle?” Heaven lurched forward and stopped stroking me long enough to slap me across the face so hard I could taste blood; a reminder of Heaven's anger issues.“You started this,” she insisted, “so don't you think you can get out of things now.” She then resumed her actions as if nothing happened.“Shouldn't we do something to make sure she doesn't break him?” Hope asked her female cohorts.“I know CPR,” Faith volunteered, and here I thought she didn't like me. I was digesting that tidbit when Heaven slipped below my reach leaving my hands free to play with her hair.“Mmm…” Heaven purred as she took in the bulbous head of my penis. There wasn't too much foreplay there, just a hungry need on Heaven's side to take on my cock.She was working over past issues and confronting some internal barriers experience had scarred her with. Heaven was hesitant, sloppy, and used too much teeth; for me it was not a mind rocking blowjob; the best I could do was soldier through it and concentrate on encouraging her as much as possible.I was selling my enthusiasm hard and Heaven was certainly getting into it, making wet slurping noises as she vigorously bobbed farther and farther down my shaft. It took me a moment to register Christina sitting beside us. She was smiling down at Heaven and running her hand through Heaven's hair intertwining with mine.“Use your tongue to manipulate his shaft,” was one of Christina's whispered suggestions and encouragements to Heaven. As I was enjoying the new sensations, I also registered the fact that Christina seemed to know a great deal about portions of the male anatomy the Purity Pledge put on the No Fly list.Christina began rubbing one hand over my chest which felt real good – incredibly good, but there was something I had to do.“I need to see Heaven,” I told Christina. She regarded me quizzically and Heaven all but stopped her activities as she studied me. “You are all I need right now,” I told Heaven.In some cultures what happened next would be considered cannibalism; Heaven did her damnedest to swallow my entire length in one push. I have had girls with a lot more experience fail on the first try. On the second attempt she didn't get as far but she was sucking with greater force.“Oh, fuck!” I grunted. Heaven flashed me with a devilish look in her eyes before pumping my shaft rapidly with one hand while sucking in and out the head and first inch. Note to Self: if this whole Christian Chick thing doesn't work out for Christina, bankroll her in creating self-help sexual instruction videos.“Close,” I panted, “real close.” If Heaven had raised her head and jacked me off onto my stomach, I would have been perfectly happy. Girls did that all the time; the taste of semen is not for everyone. Heaven made her own decision and kept doing what she was doing. Ten seconds later my hands tensed in her hair and I began shooting ribbons of my seed into her mouth.It took a few moments for Heaven to decide to swallow but when she did she was grinning like the Cheshire cat up into Christina's eyes. Both of them started crying and I hadn't a clue as to why. Sometimes another person's baggage is not your business and this looked to be one of those times.“Okay,” I choked. “I only wanted one of you bitches up here tonight so Heaven can stay but the rest of you have to go.” No one responded instantly.“You don't tell me what to do, freshman,” Heaven said as she smacked me across my thigh. “Christina, let's get out of here; I feel like getting something to eat…something else that is,” she told the Queen.In the time it took Heaven to gather her clothes and get dressed, the group was gone, and I was left wondering what the hell I'd stepped into. I figured one guy and nine hundred girls, and I'd be living the dream. Only an idiot would have assumed there would be no existing power structure, competing sexual desires, or people less than happy with my cleverness. Suddenly, having to survive three more days to the weekend seemed too much to ask.To Be Continued.By FinalStand for Literotica